be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o your_o prejudice_n passion_n or_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n 28._o do_v not_o too_o much_o reverence_v the_o revelation_n impulse_n or_o most_o confident_a opinion_n of_o any_o other_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sincerity_n or_o holiness_n but_o try_v all_o judicious_o and_o sober_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 29._o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o trouble_n of_o your_o own_o disquiet_v doubt_v mind_n do_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o draw_v you_o to_o some_o uncouth_a way_n of_o cure_n and_o so_o make_v the_o fancy_n of_o some_o new_a opinion_n sect_n or_o practice_n to_o seem_v your_o remedy_n and_o give_v you_o ease_n and_o soperswade_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n 30_o keep_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o humble_a disciple_n or_o learner_n in_o christ_n church_n till_o you_o be_v fit_a and_o call_v to_o be_v teacher_n yourselves_o 31._o grow_v up_o in_o the_o great_a substantial_a practical_a truth_n and_o duty_n and_o grow_v downward_o in_o the_o root_n of_o a_o clear_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o neither_o begin_v too_o soon_o with_o doubtful_a opinion_n nor_o ever_o lie_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o 32._o lay_v not_o a_o great_a stress_n upon_o your_o different_a word_n and_o manner_n of_o prayer_n than_o god_n have_v lay_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o scorn_v reproach_v or_o slight_v the_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n worship_n when_o it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n accept_v from_o the_o sincere_a where_o the_o case_n about_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v handle_v 33._o when_o you_o be_v sure_o that_o other_o man_n way_n of_o worship_n be_v sinful_a yet_o make_v it_o not_o any_o other_o or_o great_a sin_n than_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o speak_v not_o evil_a of_o so_o much_o in_o it_o as_o be_v good_a and_o slander_v not_o god_n as_o a_o hater_n or_o rejecter_n of_o all_o man_n service_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o infirmity_n or_o as_o a_o partial_a hater_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o and_o not_o you_o 34._o think_v not_o that_o all_o be_v unlawful_o obey_v which_o be_v unlawful_o command_v 35._o think_v not_o that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n worship_n with_o who_o you_o join_v no_o not_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o congregation_n nor_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v faulty_o perform_v for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v no_o church-communion_n upon_o earth_n where_o be_v more_o about_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o impose_v form_n 36._o yet_o know_v what_o pastor_n and_o church-communion_n you_o may_v join_v with_o and_o what_o not_o and_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n 37._o in_o your_o judge_n of_o discipline_n reformation_n and_o any_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n good_a be_v sure_a your_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o true_a end_n and_o upon_o the_o particular_a rule_n and_o not_o on_o either_o of_o they_o alone_o take_v not_o that_o for_o a_o mean_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v in_o â—ts_n nature_n destructive_a of_o the_o end_n 38._o neglect_v not_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n much_o less_o renounce_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o publish_v all_o which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v truth_n nor_o a_o sin_n to_o silence_v many_o lesser_a truth_n when_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o welfare_n do_v require_v it_o 39_o know_v which_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n do_v consist_v and_o then_o pretend_v not_o any_o lesser_a duty_n against_o these_o great_a though_o the_o least_o when_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o neglect_v 40._o labour_n for_o a_o sound_a judgement_n to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n lest_o you_o trouble_v yourselves_o and_o other_o by_o mistake_n forsake_v not_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o judicious_a teacher_n nor_o the_o company_n of_o the_o agree_a generality_n of_o the_o godly_a 41._o let_v not_o the_o bare_a fervour_n of_o a_o preacher_n or_o the_o loudness_n of_o his_o voice_n or_o affectionate_a utterance_n draw_v you_o too_o far_o to_o admire_v or_o follow_v he_o without_o a_o proportion_n of_o solid_a understanding_n and_o judiciousness_n 43._o your_o belief_n of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v make_v your_o own_o and_o not_o take_v mere_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o and_o in_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n or_o practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o must_v ever_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n if_o it_o err_v in_o those_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o major_a vote_n must_v be_v your_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o humane_a obedience_n your_o governor_n must_v be_v your_o guide_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a and_o difficult_a speculation_n the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o major_a vote_n 43._o reject_v not_o a_o good_a cause_n because_o it_o be_v own_v by_o some_o bad_a man_n and_o own_o not_o a_o bad_a cause_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o person_n when_o you_o shall_v judge_n of_o the_o person_n by_o the_o cause_n 44._o yea_o take_v the_o bad_a example_n of_o religious_a man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o your_o most_o perilous_a temptation_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o discover_v what_o be_v the_o special_a sin_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o age_n you_o live_v in_o that_o you_o may_v be_v special_o fortify_v against_o they_o 45._o desire_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n but_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v odd_a and_o singular_a from_o ordinary_a christian_n in_o lawful_a thing_n 46._o when_o you_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o stigmatise_v scandalous_a one_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n from_o their_o scandal_n go_v as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o lawful_o you_o can_v but_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o sinner_n who_o conversion_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v go_v not_o as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o you_o can_v but_o purposely_o study_v to_o come_v as_o near_o they_o as_o lawful_o you_o may_v that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o better_a advantage_n to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n 47._o whenever_o you_o be_v avoid_v any_o error_n forget_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a extreme_a to_o be_v avoid_v of_o which_o you_o be_v not_o our_o of_o danger_n 48._o think_v more_o and_o talk_v more_o of_o your_o fault_n and_o fail_n against_o other_o especial_o against_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o pastor_n than_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o fail_n against_o you_o 49._o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o good_a in_o other_o which_o appear_v and_o talk_v rather_o of_o that_o behind_o their_o back_n than_o of_o their_o fault_n 50._o study_v the_o duty_n of_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v more_o than_o of_o reproof_n and_o find_v fault_n 51._o the_o more_o you_o suffer_v by_o ruler_n or_o any_o mâ—n_z the_o more_o be_v watchful_a lest_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o dishonour_v they_o or_o to_o withdraw_v or_o abate_v the_o love_n which_o be_v their_o due_n 52._o make_v conscience_n of_o heart-revenge_n and_o tongue-revenge_n as_o well_o as_o of_o hand-revenge_n 53._o when_o you_o be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o hurt_n which_o you_o feel_v from_o magistrate_n remember_v also_o the_o good_a which_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o they_o 54._o learn_v to_o suffer_v by_o good_a people_n and_o by_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o by_o ungodly_a people_n or_o by_o magistrate_n 55._o when_o you_o complain_v of_o violence_n and_o persecution_n in_o other_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o same_o inward_a vice_n work_v in_o you_o by_o church_n cruelty_n and_o dimn_v censure_n against_o they_o or_o other_o persecution_n and_o separation_n often_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n 56._o keep_v still_o in_o your_o eye_n the_o state_n of_o all_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o a_o people_n they_o be_v through_o the_o world_n who_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o and_o may_v not_o ignorant_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n while_o you_o think_v that_o you_o separate_v but_o from_o those_o about_o you_o queres_fw-la about_o separation_n 57_o yet_o ler_n not_o any_o here_o cheat_v you_o by_o the_o bare_a namee_n and_o title_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o papal_a usurp_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o must_v you_o dream_v of_o any_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o universal_a
as_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o as_o to_o the_o act_n it_o must_v be_v first_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n or_o some_o intelligible_a sign_n second_o it_o must_v seem_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o no_o man_n consent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o but_o herein_o any_o intelligible_a sign_n of_o a_o tolerable_a understanding_n must_v be_v accept_v though_o we_o find_v that_o the_o person_n conception_n be_v raw_a and_o not_o so_o distinct_a and_o clear_a as_o they_o ought_v nor_o the_o expression_n ready_a orderly_a or_o count_n three_o it_o must_v seem_v to_o be_v serious_a for_o that_o which_o be_v apparent_o dissemble_v or_o judicrous_a be_v null_a four_o it_o must_v be_v de_fw-la presenti_fw-la a_o present_a give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o a_o promise_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la that_o we_o will_v hereafter_o take_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n and_o not_o at_o present_a five_o it_o must_v seem_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o constrain_v for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o serious_a six_o it_o must_v seem_v to_o be_v deliberate_a and_o resolute_a and_o settle_v and_o not_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o mutable_a passion_n this_o go_v to_o make_v it_o a_o real_a profession_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n obj._n but_o how_o few_o among_o we_o do_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v be_v understand_v serious_a and_o resolve_v in_o covenant_v with_o christ_n answ._n in_o the_o degree_n of_o these_o we_o all_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o if_o you_o accuse_v any_o of_o the_o want_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o acceptable_a profession_n first_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o speak_v not_o by_o uncharitable_a surmise_n and_o hear-say_n but_o upon_o certain_a proof_n or_o knowledge_n second_o and_o that_o therefore_o you_o speak_v it_o not_o at_o a_o venture_n of_o whole_a parish_n or_o family_n but_o only_o of_o those_o person_n by_o name_n who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v guilty_a three_o and_o that_o you_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o judge_v and_o that_o you_o expect_v not_o that_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o you_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o misjudging_a it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o not_o you_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o four_o that_o person_n baptise_a be_v already_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o must_v not_o be_v put_v to_o bring_v any_o other_o proof_n of_o their_o title_n but_o it_o lie_v on_o you_o to_o disprove_v it_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o question_v and_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o communion_n without_o a_o prove_a accusation_n be_v tyranny_n and_o lording_n it_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v god_n term_n of_o church-communion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v strict_a you_o must_v have_v none_o of_o his_o make_n but_o your_o own_o obj._n but_o all_o visible_a christian_n and_o church_n be_v visible_a saint_n and_o regenerate_v and_o so_o be_v not_o we_o answ._n to_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n be_v to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o whosoever_o do_v profess_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n conversion_n regeneration_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v all_o contain_v into_o take_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o father_n saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n obj._n but_o you_o may_v teach_v a_o parrot_n to_o speak_v those_o word_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a and_o perhaps_o to_o speak_v any_o word_n which_o you_o use_v yourselves_o but_o if_o you_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o word_n must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o a_o profession_n you_o gross_o err_v or_o abusive_o wrangle_v or_o if_o you_o infer_v thence_o that_o your_o neighbour_n understand_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o a_o parrot_n do_v you_o must_v prove_v what_o you_o say_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n have_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v baptize_v person_n because_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v they_o than_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o here_o i_o must_v lament_v it_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o censorious_a professor_n who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish_n church_n because_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a who_o when_o i_o have_v examine_v themselves_o have_v prove_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o i_o have_v be_v much_o in_o doubt_n whether_o i_o ought_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o not_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v eternal_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v god_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v man_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o what_o faith_n be_v or_o what_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v nor_o what_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n super_fw-la be_v nor_o can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o prove_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a but_o give_v false_a or_o impertinent_a answer_n about_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o join_v with_o the_o ignorant_a church_n and_o next_o i_o desire_v you_o here_o to_o observe_v the_o different_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a churchmembership_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n mystical_a or_o regenerate_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o the_o mere_a visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o sacramental_o by_o water_n have_v only_o a_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o only_o a_o name_n to_o live_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v these_o such_o great_a matter_n that_o we_o shall_v envy_v they_o to_o poor_a sinner_n that_o must_v have_v no_o more_o have_v we_o the_o kernel_n and_o do_v we_o envy_v they_o the_o shell_n have_v we_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v we_o envy_v they_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a sign_n alone_o yea_o consider_v far_o that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a than_o for_o their_o own_o that_o all_o hypocrite_n have_v their_o station_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n god_n make_v use_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o profession_n for_o his_o elect_a to_o many_o great_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o foolish_a ingratitude_n in_o we_o to_o murmur_v at_o their_o presence_n understand_v well_o the_o condition_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o visible_a state_n of_o membership_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v below_o the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o it_o will_v turn_v your_o separate_n murmur_a into_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n direct_v vii_o get_v right_a and_o deep_a aprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o reason_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o division_n and_o discord_n when_o we_o have_v but_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o a_o duty_n we_o easy_o neglect_v it_o and_o scarce_o reprove_v ourselves_o for_o it_o or_o repent_v of_o our_o omission_n and_o when_o we_o have_v but_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o any_o sin_n a_o little_a temptation_n draw_v we_o to_o it_o &_o we_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o through-repentance_n for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v in_o many_o christian_n a_o strange_a inequality_n and_o partiality_n in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n some_o duty_n they_o dare_v not_o omit_v and_o they_o judge_v all_o ungodly_a who_o omit_v they_o when_o some_o other_o as_o great_a be_v pass_v by_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o some_o sin_n they_o fear_v with_o very_o great_a tenderness_n when_o we_o can_v scarce_o make_v their_o conscience_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o other_o as_o great_a and_o usual_o they_o let_v out_o all_o their_o zeal_n on_o one_o sâ—de_n only_o while_o they_o overlook_a the_o other_o the_o papist_n seem_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o division_n that_o he_o think_v usurpation_n of_o a_o universal_a church-monarchy_n and_o tyranny_n and_o horrid_a bloodshed_n to_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a for_o the_o prevention_n and_o the_o cure_n
but_o to_o make_v he_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o of_o the_o good_a of_o a_o serious_a spiritual_a religiousness_n and_o of_o christian_a love_n and_o tenderness_n and_o forbearance_n here_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_n of_o spirituality_n and_o seriousness_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o hypocritical_a formality_n and_o imagery_n and_o of_o usurpation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o persecute_v pride_n and_o cruelty_n who_o yet_o have_v little_a sense_n at_o all_o of_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n and_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o many_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o be_v find_v exact_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o they_o build_v very_o much_o for_o duty_n and_o against_o sin_n upon_o dark_a and_o very_a far-fetched_a consequence_n and_o upon_o a_o few_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a passage_n in_o scripture_n when_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n or_o clear_a text_n at_o all_o to_o bear_v they_o out_o and_o doubtless_o the_o dark_a intimation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v disregard_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n some_o duty_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v over_o and_o over_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o that_o with_o vehemency_n express_v and_o urge_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o because_o all_o christian_n pretend_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o you_o in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o will_v cite_v many_o plain_a expression_n of_o scripture_n for_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n that_o you_o may_v either_o better_a perceive_v you_o duty_n or_o plain_o show_v your_o great_a partiality_n zech._n 14._o 9_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one._n ezek._n 34._o 23._o and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o ezek._n 37._o 22._o i_o will_v make_v thâ—m_n one_o nation_n and_o one_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o they_o all_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o two_o nation_n nor_o divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n any_o more_o 24._o and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n jer._n 32._o 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n so_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o joh._n 21_o 22._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o joh._n 11._o 52._o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o act._n 1._o 14._o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o chap._n 2._o 1._o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n act._n 4._o 24_o 32._o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul._n act._n 5._o 12._o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n act._n 15._o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n eph._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n i_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o your_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_n one_o another_o in_o love_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_v of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o v_o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3_o 12_o 13._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o â—ody_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n v_o 22_o 23._o nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a and_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a upon_o these_o we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a comeliness_n for_o our_o comely_a part_n have_v no_o need_n but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o hâ—ving_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n that_o lâ—â—ked_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o if_o one_o be_v honour_v all_o rejoice_v v._n 15._o if_o the_o foot_n say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o bâ—dy_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o even_o the_o low_a dishonour_v 〈◊〉_d anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d member_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5._o charity_n suffer_v long_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a the_o great_a be_v charity_n v_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n v_o 12_o 13._o every_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n ch._n 3._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v he_o shall_v sâ—ffer_v loss_n yet_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n ch._n 3._o 3_o 4._o for_o yâ—_n be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n v_o 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o which_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v thâ—u_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v one_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n v_o â—0_n but_o why_o do_v
bind_v to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o give_v scandal_n to_o they_o than_o unto_o you_o be_v not_o man_n most_o afraid_a of_o overthrow_v the_o child_n and_o the_o weak_a rather_o than_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o themselves_o if_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o christ_n than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n we_o shall_v rather_o separate_v from_o you_o than_o from_o they_o if_o not_o we_o must_v more_o take_v heed_n of_o scandalize_a they_o than_o you_o obj._n but_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o â—o_o to_o they_o that_o offend_v his_o little_a one_o answ._n if_o by_o offend_a they_o be_v mean_v only_o persecute_v and_o hurt_v they_o as_o many_o think_v than_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o i_o hope_v communicate_v with_o other_o be_v not_o a_o persecute_v you_o and_o bare_o displease_v they_o it_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o mean_a at_o all_o but_o if_o by_o offend_a they_o be_v mean_v scandalize_a they_o that_o be_v lay_v snare_n before_o they_o whether_o by_o fraud_n or_o persecution_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n than_o it_o confirm_v all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o the_o term_n little_a one_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n because_o as_o little_a child_n be_v easy_o overthrow_v &_o easy_o deceive_v so_o the_o young_a &_o weak_a believer_n of_o little_a faith_n be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o christ_n or_o ensnare_v in_o any_o sin_n or_o error_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o think_v the_o parish_n church_n to_o consist_v of_o weak_a person_n than_o yourselves_o the_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o or_o we_o if_o we_o offend_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v offend_v and_o give_v scandal_n be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o any_o action_n which_o be_v not_o our_o necessary_a duty_n by_o which_o either_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o hard_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o any_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o godly_a life_n or_o else_o by_o which_o the_o young_a ungrounded_a and_o unsettle_a sort_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o turn_v back_o and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v or_o fall_v into_o any_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o separatist_n profess_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o faith_n already_o and_o many_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v weak_a and_o many_o averse_a to_o some_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o more_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v turn_v away_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v much_o more_o afraid_a of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o parish_n than_o to_o the_o separatist_n obj._n but_o christ_n care_v not_o for_o offend_v such_o perverse_a one_o as_o herod_n or_o the_o pharisee_n answ._n christ_n fear_v not_o to_o displease_v the_o great_a when_o it_o will_v be_v do_v by_o do_v good_a no_o more_o must_v you_o or_o they_o be_v please_v by_o our_o neglect_n of_o any_o duty_n but_o christ_n be_v against_o lay_v any_o trap_n before_o either_o herod_n or_o the_o pharisee_n to_o make_v they_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o your_o censure_n of_o other_o that_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o use_v they_o as_o reprobate_n forsake_v of_o god_n if_o every_o man_n that_o can_v be_v uncharitable_a enough_o to_o call_v his_o neighbour_n pharisees_n or_o enemy_n of_o christ_n without_o proof_n shall_v keep_v we_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o than_o the_o worse_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o other_o man_n conscience_n direct_v xxv_o be_v not_o overtend_a of_o your_o reputation_n with_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n nor_o too_o impatient_a of_o their_o censure_n displeasure_n or_o contempt_n the_o fang_n of_o the_o censorious_a be_v a_o common_a scandal_n and_o as_o strong_a a_o snare_n or_o temptation_n to_o some_o man_n as_o worldly_a preferment_n be_v to_o other_o when_o we_o come_v among_o man_n who_o we_o take_v for_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o hear_v they_o keen_o censure_v all_o for_o hypocrite_n or_o formalist_n profane_a or_o schismatics_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o barnabas_n in_o dissimulation_n and_o to_o say_v as_o they_o say_v or_o at_o least_o comply_v with_o they_o by_o our_o silence_n and_o practice_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v censure_v by_o they_o as_o other_o be_v especial_o minister_n be_v great_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o snare_n for_o the_o profane_a hate_v they_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o have_v for_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o if_o these_o forsake_v they_o and_o despise_v they_o with_o who_o shall_v they_o find_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o be_v very_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o comply_v too_o far_o with_o their_o error_n and_o weakness_n to_o keep_v their_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o they_o think_v it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o good_a and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n with_o the_o weak_a judaize_v christian_n for_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n the_o 14._o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o weak_a who_o think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v duty_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o judge_v the_o strong_a who_o know_v their_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o strong_a to_o despise_v the_o weak_a just_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o mistake_v superstitious_a christian_n say_v they_o be_v profane_a that_o be_v not_o against_o all_o that_o he_o be_v against_o and_o those_o that_o see_v his_o error_n say_v what_o giddy_a whimsical_a fanatic_n be_v these_o so_o be_v it_o then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v till_o god_n give_v the_o world_n a_o better_a mind_n many_o a_o faithful_a minister_n i_o have_v know_v who_o have_v free_o confess_v to_o i_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o peevish_a self-conceited_a christian_n incline_v to_o separation_n be_v a_o far_o strong_a temptation_n to_o they_o to_o forsake_v or_o overrun_v their_o own_o understanding_n than_o all_o the_o offer_v of_o honour_n or_o riches_n can_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o labour_n and_o life_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o have_v get_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o hope_n and_o forwardness_n to_o be_v short_o after_o cast_v off_o by_o they_o as_o formalist_n oâ—_n temporizer_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o their_o sick_a fancy_n will_v call_v we_o but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o those_o trial_n which_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n undergo_v and_o both_o minister_n and_o private_a person_n must_v be_v above_o the_o praise_n and_o the_o dispraise_n even_o of_o self-conceited_a religious_a person_n before_o they_o can_v be_v sit_v to_o follow_v christ_n as_o try_v and_o firm_o settle_a man_n stand_v your_o ground_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n truth_n will_v bear_v all_o your_o charge_n at_o the_o last_o and_o will_v defend_v itself_o and_o you_o if_o you_o please_v man_n whoever_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o conscience_n you_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o very_o you_o have_v your_o reward_n math._n 6._o but_o you_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n gal._n 1._o 10._o and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v settle_v but_o change_v as_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o party_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o censurer_n change_v but_o if_o you_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n at_o last_o the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o religious_a will_v be_v your_o encourager_n and_o many_o of_o the_o giddy_a will_v come_v to_o you_o by_o repentance_n when_o experience_n have_v show_v they_o that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o you_o that_o which_o be_v vertiginous_a will_n at_o last_o settle_v its_o rest_n on_o that_o which_o be_v permanent_a and_o firm_a as_o boy_n when_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o wheel-sick_a with_o turn_v round_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o next_o post_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v therefore_o bear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o ignorant_a please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a for_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n and_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n in_o a_o lawful_a way_n but_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o principle_n or_o practice_v of_o christian-union_n communion_n charity_n or_o sobriety_n to_o please_v a_o divide_v hot-brained_a party_n nor_o to_o escape_v their_o sharp_a censure_n he_o be_v
to_o purchase_v they_o direct_v xxxvii_o in_o your_o judge_n of_o discipline_n reformation_n and_o any_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n good_a be_v sure_a your_o eye_n be_v both_o upon_o the_o true_a end_n and_o upon_o the_o particular_a rule_n and_o not_o on_o either_o of_o they_o alone_o take_v not_o that_o for_o a_o mean_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n destructive_a of_o the_o end_n there_o be_v great_a miscarriage_n come_v for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o this_o rule_n first_o if_o a_o thing_n seem_v to_o you_o very_o needful_a to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v against_o it_o avoid_v it_o for_o god_n know_v better_a than_o we_o what_o mean_n be_v fit_a and_o what_o he_o will_v bless_v as_o for_o instance_n some_o think_v that_o many_o self-devised_n way_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o col._n 2._o 21_o 23._o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o some_o think_v that_o strike_n with_o the_o sword_n as_o peter_n do_v be_v the_o way_n to_o rescue_n christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o both_o be_v bad_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o they_o second_o and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n command_v you_o this_o or_o that_o positive_a mean_n if_o nature_n and_o true_a reason_n assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o end_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v much_o more_o harm_n than_o good_a be_v assure_v that_o you_o mistake_v that_o scripture_n for_o first_o god_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o be_v for_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o mean_n when_o they_o be_v against_o it_o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n the_o sabbath_n be_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n second_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o no_o positive_a duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n to_o pray_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v my_o neighbour_n life_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o duty_n though_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v continual_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v or_o hear_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v quench_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o town_n or_o do_v necessary_a work_n of_o mercy_n wherefore_o the_o disciple_n sabbath-breaking_a be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o give_v we_o all_o a_o charge_n to_o learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v which_o must_v needs_o import_v i_o prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n and_o will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o hinder_v mercy_n therefore_o if_o a_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v so_o unreasonable_o or_o in_o such_o unsuitable_a circumstance_n as_o that_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a it_o be_v no_o duty_n at_o that_o time_n discipline_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o sound_a reason_n tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o public_o call_v this_o man_n to_o repentance_n or_o excommunicate_v he_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v much_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o no_o good_a to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o duty_n but_o a_o sin_n as_o physic_n must_v be_v forbear_v where_o the_o disease_n will_v but_o be_v exasperate_v by_o it_o therefore_o christ_n bound_v our_o very_a preach_n and_o reproof_n with_o a_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n off_o your_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n when_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o success_n the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n only_o require_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o no_o duty_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o think_v that_o admonition_n and_o excommunication_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n come_v of_o it_o what_o will_v or_o that_o will_v tempt_v god_n by_o presume_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o either_o bless_v or_o at_o least_o justify_v their_o unseasonable_a and_o imprudent_a action_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v either_o against_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o the_o end_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o a_o action_n be_v no_o duty_n because_o no_o mean_n direct_v xxxviii_o neglect_v not_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n much_o less_o renounce_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o for_o lie_v and_o contempt_n of_o sacred_a truth_n be_v always_o sinful_a but_o yet_o do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o publish_v all_o which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v truth_n nor_o a_o sin_n to_o silence_v many_o lesser_a truth_n when_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o welfare_n do_v require_v it_o to_o speak_v or_o subscribe_v against_o any_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n but_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o injudicious_a furious_a spirit_n that_o no_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v silence_v for_o peace_n truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o carnal_a prosperity_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forbear_v for_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o true_a necessity_n first_o if_o the_o publish_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o duty_n than_o all_o man_n live_v every_o moment_n in_o ten_o thousand_o sin_n of_o omission_n because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o so_o many_o truth_n which_o i_o be_o not_o publish_v nay_o which_o i_o never_o shall_v publish_v while_o i_o live_v second_o positives_n bind_v not_o always_o and_o to_o all_o time_n three_o while_o you_o be_v preach_v that_o opinion_n which_o your_o zeal_n be_v so_o much_o for_o you_o be_v omit_v far_o great_a and_o more_o necessary_a truth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o omit_v they_o as_o the_o lesser_a four_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n what_o if_o the_o present_a utter_v some_o truth_n will_v cost_v many_o thousand_o man_n life_n be_v not_o that_o a_o untimely_a and_o unmerciful_a word_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o bad_a if_o but_o accidental_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o instance_n in_o unseasonable_a and_o imprudent_a word_n of_o truth_n speak_v to_o prince_n which_o have_v raise_v persecution_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o ruin_a church_n silence_a minister_n and_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n five_o and_o where_o be_v there_o any_o word_n of_o god_n which_o command_v we_o to_o speak_v all_o that_o we_o know_v and_o which_o forbid_v we_o to_o forbear_v the_o utterance_n of_o any_o one_o truth_n six_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o man_n who_o be_v most_o pregnant_a and_o impatient_a of_o hold_v in_o their_o opinion_n on_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pretiousness_n of_o truth_n do_v but_o proud_o esteem_v their_o own_o understanding_n precious_a and_o do_v vend_v some_o raw_a undigested_a notion_n vain_a jangle_n or_o error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v conceal_v though_o the_o vend_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o to_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n when_o those_o that_o have_v the_o truth_n indeed_o have_v more_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n but_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o the_o soul._n and_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n itself_o have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n to_o do_v man_n good_a and_o not_o to_o hurt_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o destroyer_n so_o he_o may_v but_o do_v man_n hurt_v will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n even_o of_o truth_n to_o do_v it_o though_o usual_o he_o only_o pretend_v truth_n to_o cover_v his_o lie_n and_o this_o angel_n of_o light_n have_v his_o minister_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n who_o be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n while_o the_o pretence_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n be_v use_v to_o satan_n end_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v and_o to_o hinder_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o save_v and_o to_o do_v good_a as_o the_o wolf_n be_v know_v by_o his_o bloody_a jaw_n even_o in_o his_o sheep_n clothing_n direct_v thirty-nine_o know_v which_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n do_v consist_v and_o then_o pretend_v not_o any_o lesser_a duty_n against_o those_o great_a though_o the_o least_o when_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o
be_v deny_v or_o neglect_v heaven-work_n and_o heart-work_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n christ_n often_o give_v we_o his_o summary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o inculeat_v his_o great_a command_n job._n 13._o 35._o matth._n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o luk._n 10._o 27._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o 1_o john_n 3._o 11_o 14_o 23._o &_o 4_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 20._o 2_o joh._n 5._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o james_n say_v that_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o adversity_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n jam._n 1._o 27._o paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o then_o add_v from_o which_o some_o have_v swarve_v have_v turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n in_o a_o word_n the_o effectual_a belief_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a glory_n give_v through_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n with_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v competitor_n with_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n with_o a_o humble_a patient_a endure_v of_o all_o which_o must_v be_v suffer_v for_o these_o end_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v nothing_o therefore_o as_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o any_o of_o this_o contentious_a preach_n and_o factious_a siding_n which_o weaken_v love_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o family_n and_o find_v that_o their_o religion_n consist_v in_o promote_a some_o odd_a opinion_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o party_n and_o vilify_a other_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v a_o religious_a way_n of_o serve_v the_o devil_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o great_a and_o certain_a duty_n of_o a_o godly_a liâ—e_z when_o you_o fall_v into_o company_n which_o stifle_v all_o talk_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o heart-searching_a and_o heart-humbling_a conference_n by_o plead_v 〈◊〉_d this_o or_o that_o opinion_n be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o enmity_n to_o holiness_n though_o not_o so_o gross_a as_o scorn_v and_o persecute_v it_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o of_o truth_n be_v applyable_a to_o this_o of_o duty_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o a_o thousand_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n to_o know_v which_o duty_n be_v the_o great_a and_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o so_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o competition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o duty_n at_o another_o time_n be_v a_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v do_v instead_o of_o a_o great_a as_o christ_n have_v resolve_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o good_a must_v be_v love_v as_o good_a than_o the_o great_a good_n must_v be_v most_o love_v and_o seek_v sacrifice_n instead_o of_o mercy_n be_v a_o sin_n our_o gift_n must_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o altar_n while_o we_o go_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n math._n â—_o never_o harken_v to_o those_o man_n who_o will_v set_v up_o their_o controvert_v duty_n or_o any_o positives_n and_o lesser_a thing_n against_o the_o duty_n of_o nature_n itself_o or_o the_o great_a substantial_a part_n of_o godliness_n direct_v xl._o labour_n for_o a_o sound_a judgement_n to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n leave_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o and_o other_o by_o mistake_n and_o till_o you_o grâ—w_v so_o judicious_a forsake_v not_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o judicious_a teacher_n nor_o the_o company_n of_o the_o agree_a generality_n of_o the_o godly_a almost_o all_o our_o contention_n and_o division_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o injudiciousness_n of_o christian_n especial_o the_o most_o self-conceited_a they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o as_o child_n that_o yet_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o as_o child_n they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o when_o they_o have_v many_o year_n together_o be_v cry_v up_o a_o opinion_n and_o vilify_a dissenter_n at_o last_o they_o turn_v to_o some_o other_o opinion_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v all_o this_o upon_o mistake_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o pitiful_a life_n that_o they_o live_v that_o while_n and_o a_o pitiful_a zeal_n which_o do_v set_v they_o on_o and_o a_o pitiful_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o thus_o offer_v to_o god_n alas_o to_o hear_v a_o man_n pray_v and_o preach_v up_o antinomianism_n one_o year_n and_o arminianism_n the_o next_o and_o socinianism_n the_o next_o to_o hear_v a_o man_n make_v separation_n and_o anabaptistry_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o business_n to_o man_n in_o preach_v and_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o seven_o and_o seven_o year_n together_o and_o at_o last_o confess_v that_o all_o this_o be_v his_o error_n and_o his_o sin_n or_o if_o he_o confess_v it_o not_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o be_v it_o not_o sad_a that_o ignorance_n and_o hasty_a rashness_n shall_v so_o much_o injure_v the_o church_n and_o man_n soul_n that_o so_o many_o well_o mean_v people_n shall_v put_v evil_a for_o good_a and_o good_a for_o evil_n darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n isa._n 5._o 20._o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o most_o shall_v be_v judicious_a there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o such_o but_o this_o of_o christ_n prescript_n which_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o first_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o choose_v a_o judicious_a faithful_a guide_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o till_o his_o own_o understanding_n be_v better_a illuminate_v and_o that_o escape_v the_o conduct_n of_o ignorant_a erroneous_a self-seeking_a proud_a divide_v teacher_n second_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o agree_v christian_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o unlikely_a to_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ_n than_o a_o few_o odd_a self-conceited_a singular_a professor_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n direct_v xli_o let_v not_o the_o bare_a fervour_n of_o a_o preacher_n or_o the_o lowdness_n of_o his_o voice_n or_o affectionate_a manner_n of_o utterance_n draw_v you_o too_o far_o to_o admire_v or_o follow_v he_o without_o a_o proportionable_a degree_n of_o solid_a understanding_n and_o judiciousness_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o wise_a and_o judicious_a minister_n shall_v want_v that_o fervour_n and_o seriousness_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o business_n do_v require_v and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o any_o serious_a affectionate_a minister_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o injudicious_a and_o it_o be_v yet_o great_a pity_n that_o in_o any_o good_a man_n too_o much_o of_o their_o fervour_n shall_v be_v mere_o affect_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o or_o at_o least_o be_v raise_v by_o a_o selfish_a desire_n to_o advance_v ourselves_o in_o the_o hearer_n thought_n and_o to_o exercise_v our_o part_n upon_o their_o affection_n but_o it_o be_v most_o pitiful_a that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v no_o other_o but_o such_o affect_a dissemble_a fervency_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pity_n that_o so_o many_o good_a people_n especial_o youth_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o value_v a_o affectionate_a tone_n of_o speech_n above_o a_o judicious_a open_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o affectionate_a expression_n which_o will_v move_v the_o wise_a and_o as_o light_v and_o judgement_n tend_v to_o generate_v judgement_n so_o heat_n of_o affection_n tend_v to_o beget_v affection_n and_o i_o never_o love_v a_o senseless_a delivery_n of_o matter_n of_o eternal_a consequence_n as_o if_o we_o be_v asleep_o ourselves_o or_o will_v make_v the_o hearer_n to_o be_v so_o or_o will_v have_v they_o think_v by_o our_o cold_a expression_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o ourselves_o when_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a inestimable_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o it_o grieve_v my_o very_a soul_n to_o think_v what_o pitiful_a raw_a and_o ignorant_a kind_n of_o preach_v be_v crowd_v
this_o how_o dare_v you_o blame_v i_o for_o write_v to_o save_v you_o from_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n 6._o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o one_o thing_n deliver_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n two_o separate_a divide_v principle_n will_v never_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o prevail_v the_o one_o be_v the_o confound_a man_n title_n to_o visible_a church_n membership_n and_o communion_n with_o their_o title_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v the_o impose_v of_o new_a term_n and_o title_n of_o visible_a membership_n and_o communion_n and_o reject_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o â—erms_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n appointment_n christ_n have_v solemn_o and_o purposely_o make_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_v with_o he_o to_o be_v the_o term_n and_o title_n to_o church_n membership_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o own_n of_o this_o same_o covenant_n be_v the_o sufficient_a title_n of_o the_o adult_n and_o the_o imposer_n that_o come_v after_o and_o require_v another_o kind_n of_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o sanctification_n than_o this_o do_v confound_v the_o church_n and_o inflame_v the_o people_n and_o leave_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o trial_n but_o make_v as_o various_a term_n and_o title_n as_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n and_o various_a opinion_n in_o the_o pastor_n yea_o in_o all_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o such_o cause_n in_o the_o several_a church_n in_o this_o point_n the_o sober_a anabaptist_n seem_v to_o come_v near_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o christ_n conclusion_n that_o a_o house_n or_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v the_o book_n itself_o be_v write_v near_o two_o year_n ago_o but_o this_o preface_n feb._n 2._o 1669._o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o direction_n 1._o forget_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o elder_a the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n from_o young_a christian_n 2._o observe_v the_o secret_a work_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o how_o deep_o root_v and_o odious_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v and_o what_o special_a temptation_n to_o it_o the_o young_a and_o empty_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v 3._o overvalue_v not_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o utterance_n nor_o a_o high_a profession_n as_o if_o grace_n be_v appropriate_v to_o such_o alone_a who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v professor_n 4._o affect_v not_o to_o be_v make_v enâ—lnent_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o holiness_n by_o stand_v at_o a_o further_a distance_n from_o common_a christian_n than_o god_n will_v have_v you_o 5._o understand_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o as_o regenerate_v or_o mystical_a and_o the_o several_a qualification_n of_o the_o member_n what_o scandal_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o scripture_n time_n 6._o understand_v well_o the_o different_a condition_n and_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o mystical_a and_o as_o visible_a and_o the_o different_a privilege_n of_o the_o member_n that_o you_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o impose_v any_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v not_o impose_v nor_o unjust_o grudge_v at_o 〈…〉_z essence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o sincere_a 7._o get_v time_n and_o sleep_v apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o reason_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o division_n and_o discord_n what_o scripture_n say_v herein_o 8._o when_o any_o thing_n need_v amendment_n in_o the_o church_n the_o best_a christian_n must_v be_v the_o forward_a too_o reform_v and_o the_o backwarde_a to_o divide_v on_o that_o pretence_n 9_o forget_v 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_z and_o the_o godlyes_n separate_n from_o the_o church_n itself_o because_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n the_o second_o usual_o a_o great_a sin_n luther_n case_n 10._o expect_v not_o that_o any_o one_o lawful_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o or_o deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a discipline_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v for_o obstinate_a impenitency_n in_o a_o gross_a on_o scandalous_a sin_n upon_o proof_n and_o after_o sufficient_a private_a and_o public_a admonition_n 11._o understand_v what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v and_o what_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n entrust_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o power_n of_o admission_n and_o rejection_n that_o so_o you_o may_v know_v how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o pastor_n judgement_n and_o may_v not_o usurp_v any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o yourselves_o 12._o study_v well_o christ_n gracious_a nature_n and_o office_n and_o his_o great_a readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o weak_a that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o so_o you_o may_v desire_v a_o church_n discipline_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n 13._o yet_o lest_o you_o run_v into_o the_o worse_a extreme_a remember_v still_o that_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o man_n to_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o that_o holiness_n and_o peace_n must_v go_v together_o and_o that_o our_o own_o church-order_n and_o discipline_n must_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o inward_a spirituality_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church-regenerate_a and_o no_o such_o favour_n must_v be_v show_v to_o sinner_n as_o favour_v sin_n and_o hinder_v holiness_n 14._o though_o your_o governor_n be_v the_o judge_n what_o person_n shall_v be_v of_o your_o publick-church-communion_n yet_o it_o be_v you_o that_o must_v judge_v who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o your_o private_a familiarity_n 15._o understand_v how_o much_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v all_o man_n happiness_n or_o misery_n upon_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o alter_v this_o order_n of_o god_n 16._o though_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o entitle_v man_n to_o church-communion_n must_v be_v credible_a yet_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o credibility_n and_o that_o every_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v false_a be_v credible_a in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o must_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n 17._o know_v how_o far_o it_o be_v that_o either_o grace_n or_o gift_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n that_o you_o may_v give_v to_o both_o their_o due_n 18._o understand_v well_o the_o necessity_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o your_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n 19_o engage_v not_o yourselves_o too_o far_o in_o any_o divide_a sect_n and_o espouse_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o party_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o neglect_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a cause_n 20._o be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o your_o religious_a passion_n and_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o a_o sound_n and_o sinful_a zeal_n lest_o you_o father_n your_o sin_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o think_v you_o please_v he_o more_o when_o you_o most_o offend_v he_o 21._o lend_v not_o a_o patient_a ear_n to_o backbiter_n nor_o hasty_o believe_v the_o most_o religious_a people_n when_o they_o speak_v ill_o of_o other_o 22._o make_v not_o yourselves_o judge_n of_o other_o man_n action_n much_o less_o of_o their_o state_n before_o you_o have_v a_o call_v or_o before_o you_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o case_n 23._o mistake_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o bare_a displease_v of_o another_o when_o it_o be_v the_o lay_n of_o a_o stumbling-block_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_v before_o another_o 24._o make_v conscience_n of_o scandalize_a one_o party_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o those_o most_o who_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n by_o your_o offence_n 25._o be_v not_o over_o tender_a of_o your_o reputation_n with_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n nor_o too_o impatient_a of_o their_o displeasure_n censure_n or_o contempt_n but_o live_v above_o they_o 26._o use_v not_o yourselves_o needless_o to_o the_o familiar_a company_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o use_v to_o censure_v they_o that_o be_v more_o sober_a catholic_n and_o charitable_a than_o themselves_o unless_o you_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o with_o the_o sober_a sort_n who_o will_v show_v you_o the_o sin_n and_o mischief_n of_o love-killing_a principle_n and_o division_n 27._o take_v heed_n of_o misjudging_a of_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o of_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v from_o god_n which_o
your_o foul_a backbiting_a revile_v censorious_a contentious_a tongue_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 13._o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v think_v more_o know_v and_o religious_a than_o his_o neighbour_n be_v so_o much_o more_o blameless_a and_o meek_a to_o all_o man_n and_o excel_v they_o in_o good_a work_n v._n 14._o but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o bitter_a zeal_n for_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o in_o such_o a_o zeal_n or_o in_o your_o great_a knowledge_n and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n 15._o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o as_o you_o imagine_v who_o father_n it_o on_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a or_o natural_a and_o devilish_a o_o doleful_a mistake_n that_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v prove_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o conceit_a spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o excellency_n which_o they_o think_v have_v be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._n 16._o for_o where_o zeal_n and_o strife_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o strive_v contentious_a zeal_n against_o brethren_n there_o be_v confusion_n or_o tumult_n and_o unquietness_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n o_o lamentable_a reformer_n that_o set_v up_o every_o evil_a work_n while_o they_o seem_v zealous_a against_o evil_n v._n 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n or_o wrangle_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n when_o peace-breaker_n that_o sow_v in_o division_n and_o contention_n shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o unrighteousness_n though_o they_o call_v their_o way_n by_o the_o most_o religious_a name_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o what_o vanity_n and_o division_n be_v that_o wrong_a apprehension_n draw_v you_o not_o to_o sin_v direct_v viii_o when_o any_o thing_n need_v amendment_n in_o the_o church_n remember_v that_o the_o best_a christian_a must_v be_v the_o forward_a to_o reformation_n and_o â—he_v backwarde_a to_o division_n and_o must_v search_v and_o try_v all_o mean_n of_o reform_v which_o make_v not_o against_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o here_o determine_v in_o what_o case_n you_o may_v or_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o any_o company_n of_o faulty_a christian_n i_o only_o say_v that_o you_o must_v never_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v the_o holiness_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n if_o corruption_n blemish_n and_o dishonour_v the_o congregation_n do_v not_o say_v let_v sin_n alone_o i_o must_v not_o oppose_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o division_n but_o be_v the_o forward_a to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v prevail_v as_o you_o desire_v be_v the_o backwarde_a to_o divide_v and_o separate_v and_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o certain_a warrant_n and_o extreme_a necessity_n resolve_v with_o austin_n i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o chaff_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o floor_n though_o the_o chaff_n be_v there_o never_o give_v over_o your_o just_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o reformation_n and_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o forsake_v not_o the_o church_n which_o you_o desire_v to_o reform_v as_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v a_o sea-wrecked_a vessel_n if_o these_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v many_o a_o one_o by_o unlawful_a fly_a and_o shift_v for_o his_o own_o great_a peace_n and_o safety_n do_v much_o more_o hazard_v his_o own_o and_o other_o direct_v ix_o forget_v not_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a from_o the_o church_n by_o discipline_n and_o the_o godlies'_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n itself_o because_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n the_o second_o be_v ordinary_o a_o great_a sin_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o impenitent_a shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o church-communion_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o whether_o you_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v permit_v this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v you_o to_o beware_v not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o christian_a may_v lawful_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o that_o have_v more_o light_a and_o purity_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o soul._n but_o before_o you_o separate_v from_o a_o faulty_a church_n as_o such_o as_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v communicate_v with_o you_o must_v look_v well_o about_o you_o and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o thing_n which_o you_o affirm_v many_o weak_a christian_n mark_v those_o text_n which_o bid_v we_o avoid_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o flagitious_a person_n do_v not_o sufficient_o mark_v their_o sense_n but_o take_v they_o as_o if_o they_o call_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n with_o which_o these_o person_n do_v communicate_v whereas_o if_o you_o mark_v all_o the_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v command_v in_o such_o case_n beside_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o infidel_n or_o idolatrous_a world_n or_o antichristian_a and_o heretical_a confederacy_n and_o no-churche_n be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n first_o either_o that_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n second_o or_o that_o private_a man_n avoid_v all_o private_a familiarity_n with_o they_o and_o both_o these_o we_o will_v promote_v and_o no_o way_n hinder_v three_o but_o that_o the_o private_a member_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o such_o person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o show_v i_o one_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v let_v we_o here_o peruse_v the_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o our_o withdraw_n from_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v express_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o oblige_v to_o put_v away_o the_o incestuous_a person_n from_o among_o they_o and_o so_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o offender_n so_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o thes._n 3._o and_o that_o in_o tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o have_v already_o separate_v himself_o from_o our_o communion_n and_o than_o it_o can_v be_v put_v private_a familiarity_n which_o we_o be_v further_a to_o avoid_v in_o brief_a there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o command_v any_o more_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o abundance_n of_o church_n corruption_n or_o of_o scandalous_a member_n be_v then_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v a_o syllable_n to_o any_o one_o christian_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o church_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v whole_o omit_v if_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n obj._n but_o then_o why_o do_v luther_n and_o the_o first_o protestant_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o will_v you_o justify_v they_o from_o schism_n ans._n its_o pity_n that_o sloth_n and_o sortishness_n shall_v keep_v any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n either_o in_o such_o ignorance_n as_o to_o need_v any_o help_n to_o answer_v so_o easy_a a_o question_n at_o this_o day_n let_v not_o equivocal_a name_n deceive_v we_o and_o the_o case_n be_v easy_a by_o the_o word_n church_n the_o scripture_n still_o mean_v first_o either_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n alone_o second_o or_o particular_a congregation_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v feign_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n as_o head_v by_o himself_o as_o the_o constitutive_a and_o govern_v head_n whereas_o first_o god_n never_o institute_v or_o allow_v such_o a_o church_n second_o nor_o do_v ever_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n acknowledge_v this_o usurp_a head_n show_v i_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o church-history_n that_o either_o there_o ever_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la or_o aught_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o call_v the_o church_n and_o i_o profess_v i_o will_v immediate_o turn_n
that_o be_v a_o temptation_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_v before_o another_o indeed_o the_o word_n offend_v have_v occasion_v the_o mistake_n of_o many_o in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o great_a ensnare_a of_o themselves_o and_o other_o offend_a sometime_o signify_v only_o displease_v or_o grieve_v another_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v against_o but_o it_o signify_v also_o the_o lay_n of_o a_o stumble_a block_n before_o another_o upon_o which_o he_o may_v be_v occasion_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o offence_n which_o be_v call_v scandal_n abundance_n of_o well_o mean_v people_n have_v think_v that_o they_o must_v not_o use_v any_o form_n or_o word_n or_o order_n or_o action_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o which_o other_o be_v displease_v or_o grieve_v at_o because_o they_o think_v that_o be_v scandal_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o grieve_v other_o which_o be_v scandal_n that_o be_v when_o by_o grieve_v they_o we_o occasion_n they_o to_o sin_n but_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o a_o wretched_a person_n that_o be_v who_o will_v sin_v against_o god_n every_o time_n that_o his_o brother_n do_v not_o humour_n he_o dare_v these_o person_n profess_v this_o open_o with_o their_o tongue_n dare_v you_o say_v do_v not_o you_o use_v such_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o such_o a_o ceremony_n for_o if_o you_o do_v i_o will_v sin_v against_o god_n what_o elf_n do_v you_o mean_v when_o you_o blame_v man_n for_o scandalize_a you_n i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o no_o body_n must_v displease_v you_o if_o not_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o only_a be_v true_a scandal_n to_o occasion_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n that_o you_o will_v sin_v so_o easy_o 2._o and_o if_o bear_v displease_v have_v be_v scandal_n than_o peevishness_n and_o ignorance_n will_v have_v advance_v all_o that_o have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o govern_v but_o to_o have_v all_o other_o oblige_v to_o fulfil_v your_o will_n and_o if_o no_o man_n must_v displease_v you_o then_o all_o must_v fulfil_v your_o will_n and_o he_o be_v scandalous_a that_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o you_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o most_o childish_a and_o womanish_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o weak_a judgement_n and_o the_o strong_a will_n and_o passion_n must_v rule_v all_o the_o world_n for_o these_o be_v hardly_a please_v and_o no_o man_n must_v displease_v they_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v that_o scandal_n lie_v in_o please_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o displease_v they_o when_o it_o may_v harden_v they_o in_o a_o error_n or_o tempt_v they_o to_o any_o sin_n i_o will_v instance_n to_o you_o but_o in_o two_o scandalous_a act_n of_o peter_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v to_o christ_n in_o math._n 16._o 22_o 23._o where_o he_o think_v to_o please_v christ_n and_o save_v he_o from_o suffering_n and_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o spare_v or_o favour_v himself_o and_o christ_n say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o scandal_n that_o be_v thou_o will_v do_v as_o satan_n do_v even_o tempt_v i_o to_o sin_n &_o neglect_v the_o work_n which_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n about_o the_o other_o be_v in_o gal._n 2._o 12_o 13_o where_o peter_n do_v scandalize_v the_o jew_n by_o please_v they_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o weak_a judaize_a christian_n he_o separate_v from_o familiar_a communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n by_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o temptation_n before_o they_o to_o harden_v they_o in_o the_o sinful_a opinion_n of_o separation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o day_n many_o will_v have_v be_v draw_v away_o with_o barnabas_n and_o think_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n but_o only_o separate_v for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a they_o many_o a_o time_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o go_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o those_o same_o man_n that_o call_v the_o go_n to_o they_o a_o scandal_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o harden_v they_o in_o a_o sinful_a separation_n and_o error_n because_o i_o know_v that_o that_o be_v not_o scandal_n which_o they_o call_v scandal_n that_o be_v displease_v they_o and_o cross_v their_o opinion_n but_o harden_v they_o in_o a_o error_n or_o other_o sin_n be_v true_a scandalize_a understand_v this_o or_o you_o will_v displease_v god_n under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v scandal_n direct_v xxiv_o make_v conscience_n of_o scandalize_a one_o party_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o those_o most_o who_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n by_o your_o offence_n many_o person_n pretend_v the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n only_o to_o slatter_v one_o party_n and_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o reputation_n and_o interest_n with_o that_o side_n which_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o displease_v and_o perhaps_o discern_v not_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o all_o this_o but_o think_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n which_o they_o avoid_v but_o why_o make_v you_o no_o conscience_n of_o scandalize_a other_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n who_o perhaps_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o who_o salvation_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o desire_v by_o you_o the_o papist_n perhaps_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n nor_o will_v forbear_v his_o image-worship_n lest_o he_o offend_v the_o roman-catholic_n but_o he_o care_v not_o much_o that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o offend_v the_o protestant_n and_o other_o church_n nor_o that_o his_o image_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o all_o the_o mahometan_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o thus_o every_o sect_n say_v if_o you_o do_v this_o or_o that_o you_o will_v scandalize_v and_o offend_v many_o good_a people_n mean_v their_o own_o side_n but_o they_o â—ever_o regard_v how_o many_o other_o they_o shall_v real_o scandalize_v by_o the_o contrary_a one_o say_v it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o use_v extemporary_a prayer_n and_o another_o say_v it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o pray_v by_o form_n and_o book_n and_o both_o side_n usual_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o their_o own_o party_n will_v be_v displease_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o he_o be_v not_o scandalize_v by_o i_o who_o only_o take_v my_o action_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v ensnare_v by_o it_o in_o any_o sin_n himself_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v displease_v or_o tempt_v that_o you_o mean_v you_o must_v regard_v one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n jam._n 3._o 17._o and_o usual_o they_o talk_v most_o against_o scandalize_a those_o who_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o lest_o and_o the_o best_a be_v least_o in_o danger_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o they_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a or_o else_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o suppose_v a_o separatist_n shall_v say_v if_o you_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o parish_n minister_v or_o church_n in_o england_n it_o will_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o many_o good_a people_n i_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o one_o why_o call_v you_o those_o good_a people_n that_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n nay_o that_o will_v sin_n because_o i_o do_v my_o duty_n he_o will_v say_v no_o they_o will_v not_o sin_n but_o they_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v your_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v at_o it_o i_o must_v answer_v he_o you_o talk_v of_o scandal_n and_o know_v not_o what_o scandal_n be_v scandal_n be_v not_o trouble_v man_n nor_o make_v they_o take_v i_o for_o a_o sinner_n but_o occasion_v they_o to_o sin_n themselves_o by_o some_o unlawful_a or_o needless_a act_n of_o i_o therefore_o if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v you_o make_v the_o separatist_n almost_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n that_o will_v sin_n against_o god_n because_o another_o will_v not_o sin_n yea_o if_o they_o will_v but_o sin_n because_o another_o sin_v it_o be_v bad_a enough_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o therefore_o whether_o you_o take_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n to_o be_v more_o than_o you_o and_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o you_o if_o you_o take_v they_o not_o for_o much_o worse_a than_o yourselves_o you_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o if_o you_o do_v think_v they_o worse_o you_o must_v think_v that_o they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n of_o sin_v or_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o like_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o be_v
must_v we_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o then_o as_o idolater_n yea_o and_o every_o man_n from_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o must_v give_v over_o pray_v because_o its_o all_o idolatry_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v this_o sin_n be_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n answ._n very_o good_a it_o seem_v then_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o idolatry_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o as_o far_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n as_o your_o own_o be_v will_v you_o find_v some_o word_n which_o you_o can_v call_v false_a in_o the_o matter_n suppose_v it_o be_v so_o when_o a_o antinomian_a a_o anabaptist_n a_o separatist_n or_o any_o one_o that_o err_v do_v drop_v some_o of_o his_o error_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o use_v to_o do_v must_v we_o needs_o believe_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v idolatry_n therefore_o as_o be_v false_a worship_n and_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o such_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o separation_n than_o you_o yet_o plead_v for_o or_o practice_v yourselves_o no_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n must_v join_v together_o if_o all_o sinful_a worship_n or_o worship_n false_a sometime_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n do_v necessitate_v a_o separation_n at_o least_o where_o no_o one_o know_v before_o hand_n what_o another_o will_v say_v with_o his_o tongue_n when_o i_o know_v that_o every_o man_n have_v some_o false_a opinion_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o where_o do_v these_o man_n learn_v to_o call_v their_o brethren_n worship_n false_a any_o more_o than_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v neither_o command_v we_o to_o use_v a_o form_n nor_o to_o forbear_v it_o but_o by_o general_a precept_n of_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n if_o one_o man_n preach_v in_o one_o method_n and_o another_o in_o another_o one_o by_o write_a note_n to_o help_v his_o memory_n and_o another_o without_o one_o by_o his_o own_o gift_n only_o and_o another_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n the_o false_a worshipper_n or_o idolater_n have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v use_v note_n in_o preach_v no_o more_o have_v he_o say_v you_o shall_v preach_v without_o note_n yet_o have_v he_o command_v both_o to_o several_a person_n where_o edification_n various_o require_v itâ—_n be_v he_o a_o idolater_n that_o use_v metre_n tune_n version_n translation_n directory_n pulpit_n cup_n table_n clothes_n font_n basin_n etc._n etc._n which_o god_n command_v not_o o_o lord_n pity_v thy_o poor_a church_n who_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v so_o peevish_a in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o tempt_v other_o man_n by_o their_o folly_n to_o â—â—stifie_v all_o their_o severity_n against_o they_o and_o other_o but_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o that_o ever_o tell_v these_o man_n that_o all_o false_a worship_n be_v idolatry_n what_o text_n do_v they_o name_v but_o such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o show_v their_o boldness_n in_o add_v to_o god_n word_n the_o second_o commandment_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o they_o insist_v on_o but_o what_o ever_o exposition_n they_o may_v forge_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o sense_n in_o the_o commandment_n we_o all_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o gross_a direct_a idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o a_o false_a god_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n so_o to_o make_v any_o such_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o make_v he_o like_o a_o idol_n and_o contradict_v his_o nature_n and_o so_o to_o worship_v he_o this_o be_v also_o a_o secondary_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n because_o god_n be_v none_o such_o as_o they_o represent_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o but_o a_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o because_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o any_o thing_n corporeal_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v a_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n as_o like_v to_o god_n or_o to_o represent_v he_o he_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o god_n by_o blasphemy_n to_o what_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o that_o â—_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o it_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o this_o be_v the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o all_o false_a worship_n but_o one_o sort_n of_o false_a worship_n which_o be_v idolatry_n what_o else_o that_o commandment_n forbid_v be_v neither_o call_v idolatry_n nor_o can_v so_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o odious_a sound_n to_o hear_v a_o ignorant_a rash_a self-conceited_a person_n especial_o a_o preacher_n to_o cry_v out_o idolatry_n idolatry_n against_o his_o brethren_n prayer_n to_o god_n because_o they_o have_v something_o in_o they_o to_o be_v amend_v while_o perhaps_o his_o own_o prayer_n have_v so_o much_o false_a doctrine_n in_o they_o or_o false_a fire_n of_o carnal_a passion_n and_o uncharitableness_n as_o make_v it_o a_o much_o hard_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o such_o as_o he_o be_v while_o he_o abhor_v so_o much_o to_o join_v with_o other_o all_o that_o know_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o own_o case_n and_o interest_n that_o i_o fit_v this_o reprehension_n to_o it_o be_v twenty_o time_n hard_a to_o i_o to_o remember_v a_o form_n of_o word_n than_o to_o express_v what_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n without_o they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o fit_v our_o opinion_n of_o all_o our_o brethren_n prayer_n to_o our_o own_o temperament_n direct_v xxxiv_o think_v not_o that_o all_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v obey_v which_o be_v unlawful_o command_v many_o a_o ruler_n sin_v in_o his_o command_n when_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o inferior_a to_o obey_v they_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o bad_a end_n or_o bad_a circumstance_n may_v sin_v in_o command_v as_o if_o a_o magistrate_n command_v religious_a duty_n in_o mere_a policy_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n or_o if_o he_o enforce_v a_o lawful_a command_n with_o unlawful_a penalty_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v the_o subject_n duty_n to_o obey_v yea_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o may_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o ruler_n to_o command_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v do_v no_o good_a because_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a command_n and_o make_v man_n spend_v that_o time_n in_o vain_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n duty_n to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o magistrate_n choose_v a_o inconvenient_a place_n for_o public_a worship_n or_o a_o unfit_a hour_n or_o if_o the_o pastor_n choose_v a_o less_o fit_a translation_n meet_a or_o tune_n or_o other_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n it_o may_v be_v their_o sin_n to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o obey_v they_o if_o a_o father_n bid_v his_o child_n but_o carry_v a_o straw_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n so_o to_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o child_n be_v not_o faulty_a in_o obey_v indeed_o if_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v such_o as_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o forbid_v we_o by_o god_n in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o than_o no_o one_o command_n can_v make_v it_o lawful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o inconvenient_a or_o unlawful_a by_o some_o lesser_a accident_n than_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n may_v preponderate_v as_o a_o more_o weighty_a accident_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v a_o thief_n my_o purse_n to_o save_v my_o life_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o demand_v or_o take_v then_o sure_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v a_o king_n a_o parent_n a_o master_n oâ—_n a_o pastor_n in_o thing_n not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o though_o they_o unlawful_o command_v they_o i_o say_v not_o that_o we_o must_v do_v so_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a but_o by_o accident_n for_o some_o accident_n may_v make_v it_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o no_o man_n command_n can_v preponderate_v and_o make_v it_o lawful_a but_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v so_o though_o not_o in_o all_o therefore_o remember_v that_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o sinful_a in_o you_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n by_o prove_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o imposer_n unless_o you_o have_v some_o better_a reason_n and_o can_v show_v a_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v you_o direct_v xxxv_o think_v not_o that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n worship_n with_o who_o you_o join_v no_o not_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o congregation_n nor_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o in_o worship_n because_o of_o all_o the_o fault_n in_o their_o performance_n this_o
find_v 3._o you_o will_v show_v a_o humble_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o frailty_n who_o dare_v not_o proud_o contemn_v your_o brethren_n 4._o you_o will_v show_v more_o love_n to_o god_n himself_o when_o you_o love_v all_o of_o god_n whensoever_o you_o discern_v it_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v his_o gift_n and_o mercy_n undervalue_v 5._o you_o will_v increase_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o other_o in_o yourselves_o by_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o it_o when_o backbiting_a and_o detraction_n will_v increase_v the_o malignity_n from_o which_o they_o spring_v 6._o you_o will_v increase_v love_n also_o in_o the_o hearer_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n when_o detraction_n will_v breed_v or_o increase_v malice_n 7._o you_o will_v do_v much_o to_o the_o win_n and_o conversion_n of_o they_o who_o you_o commend_v if_o they_o be_v unconvert_v for_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o you_o speak_v love_o of_o they_o behind_o their_o back_n it_o will_v much_o reconcile_v they_o to_o your_o person_n and_o consequent_o prepare_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o need_v but_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o you_o do_v backbite_v they_o it_o will_v fill_v they_o with_o hatred_n of_o you_o and_o violent_a prejudice_n against_o your_o counsel_n and_o profession_n yet_o mistake_v i_o not_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o meaning_n all_o this_o while_n that_o you_o shall_v speak_v any_o falsehood_n in_o commendation_n of_o other_o nor_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o a_o careless_a carnal_a sort_n of_o person_n be_v as_o good_a as_o those_o that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o soul_n or_o that_o their_o way_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n nor_o to_o commend_v ungodly_a man_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o tend_v to_o keep_v either_o they_o or_o their_o hearer_n from_o repentance_n nor_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a or_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n nor_o honour_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o show_v love_n and_o impartiality_n to_o all_o and_o to_o be_v much_o more_o in_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o than_o of_o the_o evil_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v your_o enemy_n or_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o opinion_n of_o religion_n tit._n 3._o 1._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a etc._n etc._n grace_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o detract_n vice_n direct_v l_o study_v the_o duty_n of_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v more_o than_o reproof_n and_o find_v fault_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v duty_n to_o tell_v a_o brother_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o that_o with_o plainness_n too_o math._n 18._o 15._o leu._n 19_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v but_o few_o that_o do_v this_o right_o of_o many_o that_o will_v backbite_v and_o censure_v but_o yet_o i_o have_v long_o observe_v that_o many_o christian_n be_v inquire_v how_o they_o must_v manage_v the_o duty_n of_o reproof_n who_o ne-neve_a inquire_v how_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a exhortation_n or_o instruct_v of_o the_o ignorant_a when_o as_o this_o late_a be_v much_o more_o usual_o a_o duty_n than_o the_o former_a and_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o exhort_v a_o multitude_n who_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o reprove_v and_o exhortation_n to_o good_a be_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o hearer_n be_v usual_o less_o offend_v at_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o gall_n and_o exasperate_v his_o mind_n it_o shame_v he_o not_o so_o much_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o the_o positives_n of_o religion_n be_v before_o the_o negative_n exhortation_n right_o use_v be_v the_o plain_a direct_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o another_o good_n when_o reproof_n do_v savour_n of_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o displeasure_n and_o the_o wrath_n do_v often_o cloud_v the_o love_n and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o find_v many_o surly_a proud_a professor_n much_o proner_n to_o reproof_n than_o to_o exhortation_n their_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n make_v they_o too_o forward_o to_o reprove_v their_o governor_n and_o the_o ignorant_a people_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o reprove_v their_o teacher_n and_o the_o servant_n to_o reprove_v the_o master_n or_o the_o mistress_n but_o not_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o they_o minister_n must_v be_v wise_a and_o cautelous_a how_o they_o set_v such_o people_n on_o reprove_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o when_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o fond_a self-opinion_n be_v ready_a to_o put_v they_o on_o too_o far_o direct_v li._n the_o more_o you_o suffer_v by_o your_o ruler_n or_o any_o man_n the_o more_o be_v watchful_a lest_o your_o suffering_n tempt_v you_o to_o dishonour_v they_o and_o the_o more_o you_o be_v wrong_v by_o your_o equal_n the_o more_o be_v afraid_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o withdraw_v the_o love_n which_o be_v their_o due_n the_o honour_v of_o our_o superior_n be_v a_o moral_a or_o natural_a duty_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o suffering_n will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o and_o so_o be_v the_o love_n of_o all_o man_n even_o of_o our_o enemy_n and_o selfishness_n and_o passion_n be_v thing_n so_o powerful_a that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_o to_o escape_v their_o deceit_n they_o will_v blind_v the_o mind_n and_o change_v the_o judgement_n and_o corrupt_v the_o affection_n before_o you_o be_v aware_a or_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v at_o all_o pervert_v every_o man_n must_v watch_v most_o where_o his_o temptation_n be_v strong_a do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o you_o have_v a_o far_o strong_a temptation_n to_o dishonour_v a_o persecute_v magistrate_n than_o a_o good_a one_o and_o to_o hate_v a_o enemy_n than_o a_o friend_n therefore_o arm_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o against_o this_o snare_n and_o when_o other_o be_v aggravate_v the_o fault_n and_o injury_n do_v you_o in_o company_n remember_v each_o other_o in_o what_o danger_n you_o be_v now_o of_o lose_v your_o innocency_n and_o of_o do_v yourselves_o more_o hurt_v by_o that_o than_o any_o power_n or_o enemy_n can_v do_v you_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o love_v one_o that_o love_v you_o and_o to_o honour_v a_o magistrate_n that_o do_v good_a to_o you_o and_o all_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v subject_n not_o only_a to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n direct_v lii_o make_v conscience_n of_o heart-revenge_n and_o tongue-revenge_n as_o well_o as_o of_o hand-revenge_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o revenge_n be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n &_o a_o heinour_n sin_n that_o professor_n can_v not_o so_o frequent_o &_o easy_o commit_v it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o take_v that_o to_o be_v no_o revenge_n which_o be_v to_o do_v any_o open_a hurt_n to_o another_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o sinful_a revenge_n but_o be_v there_o no_o secret_a wish_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o some_o evil_n may_v befall_v another_o nor_o no_o secret_a gladness_n that_o some_o evil_n have_v befall_v he_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o revenge_n but_o in_o hope_n he_o may_v repent_v but_o take_v heed_n what_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o injury_n to_o you_o as_o such_o and_o to_o make_v you_o amends_o and_o repair_v your_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o own_o soul._n be_v it_o not_o the_o former_a that_o you_o more_o desire_n than_o the_o late_a and_o be_v not_o your_o tongue_n employ_v too_o often_o in_o revenge_n what_o be_v all_o your_o secret_a reflection_n and_o endeavour_n to_o dishonour_v those_o that_o have_v wrong_v you_o but_o revengeful_a speech_n rail_a and_o backbiting_a and_o nibble_v at_o another_o honour_n and_o good_a name_n may_v be_v act_n of_o revenge_n as_o true_o as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o hand_n direct_v liii_o when_o you_o be_v exasperate_v at_o the_o hurt_n which_o you_o feel_v from_o magistrate_n remember_v the_o good_a which_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o they_o
rest_n be_v make_v as_o vain_a where_o that_o be_v the_o predominant_a and_o denominate_a part_n thus_o over_n be_v undo_n and_o thus_o the_o superstitious_a be_v material_o righteous_a overmuch_o and_o not_o only_o much_o cost_n and_o pain_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o soul_n corrupt_v the_o church_n divide_v religion_n debase_v and_o endanger_v and_o god_n displease_v by_o ignorant_a zeal_n here_o note_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n first_o that_o as_o god_n be_v relate_v to_o our_o action_n either_o as_o the_o efficient_a command_a or_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a superstition_n one_o which_o be_v the_o great_a as_o comprehend_v the_o other_o when_o that_o which_o god_n never_o command_v or_o forbid_v be_v feign_v to_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o he_o the_o other_o when_o we_o feign_v he_o final_o to_o be_v please_v with_o a_o religious_a worship_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n though_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o have_v no_o high_o a_o original_n than_o ourselves_o second_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o late_a sort_n of_o superstition_n be_v either_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v and_o so_o be_v displease_v with_o or_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o hold_v indifferent_a and_o so_o be_v neither_o please_v or_o displease_v with_o in_o any_o moral_a consideration_n in_o itself_o consider_v he_o that_o offer_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n or_o thing_n prohibit_v or_o of_o a_o worthless_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o take_v god_n to_o be_v please_v with_o the_o late_a or_o not_o displease_v with_o the_o former_a do_v indeed_o displease_v he_o by_o either_o of_o these_o conceit_n and_o the_o general_a prohibition_n of_o not_o add_v or_o diminish_v right_o understand_v may_v notify_v thing_n as_o under_o the_o former_a head_n three_o but_o it_o be_v no_o superstition_n to_o hold_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v good_a a_o bad_a thing_n to_o be_v bad_a or_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a four_o nor_o yet_o to_o determine_v of_o those_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n be_v make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la by_o nature_n or_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o prudent_a determination_n five_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n to_o do_v the_o same_o material_a thing_n which_o another_o do_v superstitious_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v if_o a_o papist_n shall_v ananoint_v the_o sick_a as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o protestant_a do_v it_o as_o a_o medicine_n the_o former_a be_v snperstition_n and_o not_o the_o late_a and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n six_o whether_o that_o indifferent_a thing_n remain_v indifferent_a to_o our_o use_n which_o other_o use_v to_o superstition_n be_v a_o case_n which_o a_o judicious_a collation_n of_o circumstance_n must_v determine_v his_o superstitious_a use_n do_v not_o make_v it_o simple_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o other_o who_o have_v none_o of_o his_o false_a conceit_n and_o end_n else_o some_o superstitious_a person_n so_o abuse_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothes_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n may_v make_v all_o thing_n become_v unlawful_a to_o we_o or_o at_o least_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o our_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a seven_o if_o we_o avoid_v another_o uperstition_n as_o to_o the_o form_n or_o intention_n which_o make_v it_o superstition_n and_o this_o as_o a_o sin_n we_o do_v well_o if_o we_o avoid_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o use_v superstitious_o because_o it_o be_v by_o he_o make_v scandalous_a we_o do_v our_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v scandalous_a indeed_o &_o no_o contrary_a great_a accident_n make_v it_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o superstition_n or_o sin_n to_o do_v material_o the_o same_o action_n which_o a_o snperstitious_a person_n do_v we_o be_v superstitious_a in_o avoid_v his_o superstitious_a act_n for_o instance_n a_o papist_n viâ—iteth_v the_o lady_n of_o lauretto_n as_o a_o divine_a duty_n this_o be_v superstition_n a_o protestant_a go_v thither_o upon_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a business_n this_o be_v no_o superstition_n another_o protestant_a who_o have_v no_o necessary_a business_n there_o avoid_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v scandalous_a and_o encourage_v other_o to_o it_o this_o be_v well_o do_v a_o sectary_n think_v it_o superstition_n or_o other_o sin_n simple_o to_o go_v thither_o what_o ever_o his_o necessity_n or_o intention_n be_v this_o be_v superstition_n or_o a_o feign_a god_n to_o forbid_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v not_o a_o papist_n fast_v on_o friday_n or_o avoid_v flesh_n in_o lent_n as_o a_o divine_a duty_n superstitious_o a_o protestant_a fast_v the_o same_o day_n because_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n command_v it_o which_o renounce_v the_o papist_n religious_a end_n or_o because_o his_o physician_n prescribe_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o â—is_n health_n this_o be_v not_o superstition_n another_o protestant_n avoid_v it_o through_o necessity_n for_o his_o health_n and_o another_o in_o popish_a country_n avoid_v it_o only_o as_o scandalous_a neither_o of_o these_o be_v superstitious_a another_o fast_v on_o a_o friday_n for_o his_o own_o necessity_n or_o convevience_n as_o a_o time_n which_o he_o may_v lawful_o choose_v and_o another_o fast_v on_o a_o friday_n because_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v a_o fast_a on_o that_o day_n this_o be_v no_o superstition_n a_o sectary_n think_v that_o it_o be_v superstition_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n to_o fast_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v because_o the_o papist_n do_v it_o superstitious_o this_o be_v superstition_n unless_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n as_o aforesaid_a the_o multitude_n of_o superstition_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o have_v corrupt_v and_o debase_v the_o christian_a religion_n i_o shall_v not_o nâ—w_o digress_v to_o mention_v but_o only_o touch_v upon_o a_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o godly_a person_n of_o this_o age_n to_o who_o i_o be_o now_o write_v to_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o religious_a sort_n that_o be_v the_o common_a beginner_n of_o superstition_n by_o over_n out_o of_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n or_o fear_v of_o sin_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o biâ—â—on_n for_o full_a proof_n but_o here_o again_o i_o must_v first_o crave_v the_o patience_n of_o those_o that_o love_v not_o error_n better_o than_o information_n and_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o tell_v they_o what_o i_o confident_o hold_v though_o it_o diffâ—â—_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o who_o i_o great_o reverence_n and_o honour_n while_o i_o profess_v withal_o that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o magisterial_a impose_v way_n nor_o as_o slight_v the_o person_n from_o who_o i_o differ_v but_o as_o offer_v my_o brethren_n that_o light_n which_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o their_o own_o and_o to_o the_o church_n cure_n and_o i_o will_v thank_v they_o if_o they_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o i_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o superstitious_a error_n first_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o no_o church-elders_a but_o what_o be_v ordain_v and_o of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o preach_a pastor_n or_o elder_n of_o none_o that_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o baptize_v and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o do_v church-history_n tell_v we_o of_o any_o other_o as_o a_o divine_a office_n but_o when_o one_o assembly_n have_v many_o elder_n or_o pastor_n those_o that_o be_v best_o gift_v for_o public_a sermon_n do_v preach_v and_o the_o rest_n do_v help_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o to_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v and_o visit_v particular_a family_n and_o person_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o office_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o now_o we_o have_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o ruling-elders_a who_o need_v not_o be_v ordain_v and_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o baptize_v or_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o superstition_n for_o we_o feign_v god_n to_o have_v make_v a_o church-office_n which_o he_o never_o make_v and_o though_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n which_o have_v this_o blemish_n yet_o still_o it_o can_v be_v free_v from_o superstition_n second_o god_n have_v require_v nothing_o but_o profession_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o prove_v a_o man_n title_n to_o his_o entrance_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o our_o membership_n in_o they_o but_o mistaking-zeal_n have_v account_v this_o too_o loose_a a_o way_n and_o have_v
strength_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o be_v all_o the_o while_n think_v what_o to_o say_v against_o he_o or_o how_o to_o go_v on_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v last_o not_o to_o run_v into_o any_o more_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a lamentable_a cause_n of_o difference_n that_o almost_o all_o people_n natural_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o all_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o very_o few_o have_v any_o due_a suspicion_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o a_o understand_a submission_n to_o wise_a man_n yea_o boy_n that_o be_v once_o past_o their_o tutor_n dictate_v and_o the_o weak_a woman_n be_v usual_o as_o confident_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o experience_a person_n yea_o none_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v too_o doubtful_a and_o diâ—â—ident_a of_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v next_o the_o high_a form_n for_o they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o know_v what_o can_v be_v object_v against_o they_o and_o to_o see_v a_o hundred_o difficulty_n which_o the_o ignorant_a never_o see_v so_o that_o the_o more_o weak_a &_o worthless_a and_o erroneous_a any_o one_o judgement_n be_v usual_o the_o more_o furious_a be_v they_o in_o their_o prosecution_n of_o it_o as_o if_o all_o be_v most_o certain_a truth_n which_o they_o apprehend_v these_o be_v the_o bold_a both_o in_o schism_n and_o persecution_n as_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o their_o conceit_n be_v right_a that_o they_o dare_v censure_n or_o separate_v or_o scorn_v or_o despise_v or_o afflict_v dissenter_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o hear_v religious_a people_n speak_v mean_o and_o humble_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n in_o the_o general_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o particular_n it_o be_v the_o rare_a part_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o world_n to_o find_v very_o few_o do_v show_v any_o competent_a modesty_n except_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a who_o have_v no_o pretence_n to_o wisdom_n what_o abundance_n of_o good_a people_n of_o the_o dark_a sort_n have_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o rebuke_v for_o their_o overvalue_a i_o and_o my_o understanding_n who_o when_o i_o have_v but_o cross_v their_o opinion_n about_o any_o thing_n which_o most_o groundless_o they_o take_v for_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n have_v hold_v as_o fast_v their_o vain_a conceit_n and_o make_v as_o much_o of_o their_o most_o senseless_a reason_n and_o as_o passionate_o and_o confident_o reject_v the_o most_o unquestionable_a proof_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v infailible_n and_o have_v take_v i_o for_o a_o errant_a fool_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o one_o or_o two_o sect_n only_o but_o natural_o of_o almost_o all_o man_n till_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o rare_a part_n of_o humility_n to_o have_v humble_a understanding_n and_o low_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o a_o due_a suspicion_n of_o their_o apprehension_n and_o their_o cure_n be_v the_o hard_a because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o have_v a_o humble_a suspicion_n of_o themselves_o without_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a of_o scepticism_n and_o be_v cold_a and_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o religion_n without_o hold_v fast_o all_o which_o they_o have_v once_o conceit_v to_o be_v good_a and_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o error_n especial_o when_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v vote_v to_o they_o by_o that_o party_n who_o piety_n they_o most_o esteem_v and_o reverence_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o religious_a distemper_n only_o but_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o mankind_n that_o even_o in_o common_a matter_n neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n master_n and_o servant_n husband_n and_o wife_n and_o almost_o all_o have_v a_o strange_a diversity_n of_o apprehension_n one_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n and_o another_o that_o the_o other_o be_v best_a and_o let_v they_o reason_n and_o wrangle_v it_o out_o never_o so_o long_o usual_o each_o party_n still_o hold_v his_o own_o and_o hardly_o yield_v to_o another_o reason_n and_o when_o they_o do_v yield_v they_o be_v so_o unhappy_a that_o they_o be_v as_o like_a to_o yield_v to_o one_o more_o erroneous_a than_o themselves_o and_o to_o change_v into_o a_o worse_a opinion_n as_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o common_o appearance_n advantage_n interest_n and_o a_o take_a tone_n and_o voice_n do_v more_o with_o they_o than_o solid_a evidence_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o all_o this_o if_o you_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o government_n so_o do_v i._o but_o if_o a_o necessity_n of_o force_n and_o rigour_n think_v on_o it_o again_o and_o first_o hear_v what_o i_o shall_v further_o say_v and_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o distinguish_v between_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o mankind_n and_o special_a enormity_n and_o forget_v not_o that_o you_o be_v man_n and_o live_v among_o man_n and_o let_v not_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o original_a sin_n nor_o punish_v a_o few_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o condemn_v not_o yourselves_o in_o condemn_v other_o of_o which_o i_o further_o add_v direct_v xi_o evermore_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessary_a truth_n and_o duty_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n and_o between_o the_o tolerable_a and_o the_o intolerable_a error_n and_o never_o think_v of_o a_o common_a unity_n or_o concord_n but_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o necessary_a point_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o dissenter_n in_o tolerable_a difference_n if_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v but_o once_o to_o the_o world_n while_o i_o live_v this_o shall_v be_v my_o theme_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o any_o visible_a effect_n i_o never_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n with_o less_o success_n one_o party_n write_v copious_o of_o the_o mischief_n which_o will_v â—ollow_v toleration_n and_o they_o say_v true_a iâ—_n they_o mean_v the_o toleration_n of_o thing_n intolerable_a the_o other_o write_v as_o copious_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o they_o say_v true_a if_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o toleration_n of_o thing_n tolerable_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v true_a if_o they_o mean_v universal_o and_o speak_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o sure_a than_o that_o the_o tollerate_n of_o all_o error_n and_o fault_n which_o conscience_n may_v be_v pretend_v for_o or_o of_o none_o at_o all_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o christian_a and_o humane_a peace_n and_o safety_n he_o be_v scarce_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o hold_v either_o part_n universal_o and_o unlimited_o for_o the_o one_o will_v have_v no_o government_n and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v no_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v see_v therefore_o bound_n and_o limit_n there_o must_v be_v we_o may_v reckon_v they_o as_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o distract_a person_n who_o think_v that_o the_o bound_n be_v so_o undiscoverable_a that_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o either_o all_o or_o none_o must_v be_v tolerate_v according_a as_o ruler_n be_v dispose_v or_o their_o interest_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o point_n be_v they_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o unnecessary_a what_o error_n be_v tolerable_a and_o what_o be_v intolerable_a can_v you_o name_v and_o number_v they_o or_o who_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o let_v it_o be_v first_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v quick_o tell_v you_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n a_o question_n which_o the_o confuse_a world_n do_v further_o their_o confusion_n by_o when_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n answer_v past_o all_o rational_a contradiction_n judgement_n be_v private_a or_o public_a the_o judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la discretionis_fw-la which_o be_v but_o the_o guide_n of_o rational_a act_n belong_v to_o every_o private_a man_n which_o none_o that_o be_v a_o man_n do_v ever_o yet_o deny_v the_o judicium_fw-la publicum_fw-la be_v either_o in_o foro_fw-la civili_fw-la determine_v in_o order_n to_o corporal_a coaction_n and_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la determine_v in_o order_n to_o church-communion_n or_o excommunication_n and_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n but_o under_o the_o coactive_a government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o pastor_n be_v the_o governor_n and_o the_o people_n in_o part_n the_o executioner_n he_o that_o require_v more_o understand_v not_o this_o second_o and_o what_o if_o therâ—_n be_v a_o difficulty_n what_o point_n be_v necessary_a
these_o addition_n to_o christianity_n this_o proud_a church-tyranny_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o write_v against_o it_o i_o have_v bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o it_o as_o be_v yet_o legible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o i_o be_o here_o most_o to_o speak_v to_o but_o to_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v more_o teachable_a and_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o and_o yet_o i_o add_v though_o this_o book_n be_v write_v principal_o to_o save_v the_o dark_a sort_n of_o honest_a christian_n from_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o church_n division_n i_o write_v it_o not_o principal_o for_o they_o to_o read_v for_o i_o know_v their_o prejudice_n weakness_n and_o incapacity_n aftermentioned_a but_o i_o write_v it_o to_o remember_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n what_o principle_n they_o have_v to_o preach_v and_o strengthen_v and_o what_o principle_n to_o confute_v and_o to_o destroy_v if_o ever_o they_o mean_v to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n from_o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o if_o minister_n neglect_v the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o duty_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v warn_v if_o they_o find_v themselves_o overwhelm_v in_o the_o ruin_n ii_o the_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o this_o work_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v my_o calling_n to_o help_v to_o save_v people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o church_n division_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o more_o i_o love_v they_o that_o i_o hope_v be_v tender_a conscienced_a and_o dare_v not_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o the_o more_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v their_o conviction_n remember_v who_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o leu._n 19_o 17._o 3._o love_n be_v not_o a_o appurtenance_n of_o my_o religion_n but_o my_o religion_n itself_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o who_o can_v speak_v a_o high_a word_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n love_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v love_n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o law_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n and_o mark_n of_o christ_n disciple_n the_o divine_a nature_n the_o sum_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o proper_a note_n by_o which_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o man_n and_o what_o his_o state_n and_o how_o far_o any_o of_o his_o other_o act_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o which_o if_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n all_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o high_a profession_n we_o be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o if_o all_o our_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o our_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v profit_v nothing_o love_n be_v our_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o even_o the_o state_n and_o work_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o saint_n in_o glory_n and_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o call_v man_n to_o love_n be_v angry_a for_o call_v they_o to_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n holiness_n which_o be_v against_o love_n be_v a_o contradiction_n it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a name_n which_o satan_n put_v upon_o unholiness_n all_o church_n principle_n which_o be_v against_o universal_a love_n be_v against_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o church_n life_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o lyar._n to_o be_v holy_a without_o love_n be_v to_o see_v without_o light_n to_o live_v without_o life_n he_o that_o say_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n do_v no_o more_o dream_n of_o separate_v they_o then_o of_o divide_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n from_o his_o heart_n to_o save_v his_o life_n jam._n 3._o 17._o nor_o no_o more_o than_o he_o that_o say_v follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n heb._n 1â—_n 14._o no_o necessity_n can_v justify_v such_o a_o division_n holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v but_o two_o name_n for_o one_o thing_n love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n be_v like_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v separate_v no_o way_n but_o by_o death_n love_n and_o peaceableness_n differ_v but_o as_o reason_n and_o reason_v love_n may_v be_v without_o passive_a peace_n from_o other_o to_o we_o but_o never_o without_o active_a peace_n from_o we_o to_o other_o 4._o i_o have_v have_v so_o great_a opportunity_n in_o my_o time_n to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n against_o christian_a love_n and_o to_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n house_n and_o kingdom_n be_v edify_v by_o division_n that_o if_o i_o be_v ignorant_a after_o such_o sad_a experience_n i_o must_v be_v utter_o unexcusable_a and_o of_o a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o seem_v harden_v to_o perdition_n god_n know_v how_o hardly_o sin_n be_v know_v in_o its_o secret_a root_n till_o man_n have_v taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o fruit_n therefore_o he_o have_v permit_v the_o two_o extreme_n to_o show_v themselves_o open_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o one_o must_v be_v note_v and_o hate_a and_o avoid_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o i_o think_v once_o that_o all_o that_o talk_v against_o schism_n and_o sect_n do_v but_o vent_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o best_a christian_n under_o those_o name_n but_o since_o then_o i_o have_v see_v what_o love-killing_a principle_n have_v do_v i_o have_v long_o stand_v by_o while_n church_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v one_o congregation_n of_o the_o division_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o other_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a and_o this_o call_v the_o preach_a of_o truth_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n i_o have_v see_v this_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o ranter_n in_o horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o then_o of_o quaker_n in_o disdainful_a pride_n and_o surliness_n and_o into_o the_o way_n of_o seeker_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o ministry_n a_o church_n a_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o christ._n i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n hear_v it_o break_v out_o into_o more_o horrid_a revile_n of_o the_o best_a ministry_n and_o godly_a people_n than_o ever_o i_o hear_v from_o the_o most_o malignant_a drunkard_n i_o have_v live_v to_o see_v it_o put_v to_o the_o question_n in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o little_a parliament_n whether_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o at_o once_o when_o love_n be_v first_o kill_v in_o their_o own_o breast_n by_o these_o same_o principle_n which_o i_o here_o detect_v i_o have_v see_v how_o confident_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o king_n the_o rebellious_a demolish_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o land_n the_o kill_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o brethren_n the_o turn_n and_o overturning_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o rule_n even_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o set_v up_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o justify_v and_o profane_o father_v upon_o god_n these_o with_o much_o more_o such_o fruit_n of_o love-killing_a principle_n and_o division_n i_o have_v see_v and_o i_o have_v see_v what_o fierce_a censorious_a proud_a unchristian_a temper_n they_o have_v cause_v or_o signify_v in_o a_o word_n i_o have_v long_o see_v that_o envious_a wisdom_n whatever_o it_o pretend_v be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o that_o where_o envy_n and_o strife_n be_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religious_a precedency_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n jam._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o if_o after_o so_o long_o so_o sad_a so_o notorious_a experience_n you_o will_v have_v i_o still_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o brood_n of_o hell_n i_o mean_v these_o loveâ—destroying_a way_n and_o to_o show_v any_o countenance_n to_o that_o which_o real_o have_v do_v all_o this_o you_o will_v have_v i_o as_o blind_a as_o the_o sodomite_n and_o as_o obdurate_a as_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o egyptian_n and_o utter_o resolve_v never_o to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o to_o regard_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o same_o sin_n be_v continue_v in_o without_o repentance_n the_o same_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n be_v still_o keep_v open_a our_o division_n and_o if_o after_o such_o warning_n as_o the_o world_n scarce_o ever_o have_v the_o like_a we_o shall_v be_v still_o impenitent_a
about_o our_o godliness_n or_o goodness_n 1_o pride_n of_o our_o understanding_n work_v thus_o first_o a_o man_n that_o be_v former_o in_o darkness_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o newcome_a light_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o know_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v before_o and_o then_o he_o grow_v to_o a_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a estimation_n of_o it_o value_v it_o more_o as_o nature_n be_v please_v with_o it_o than_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o delight_v in_o knowledge_n for_o itself_o more_o than_o for_o the_o purity_n love_n and_o heavenliness_n which_o it_o shall_v effect_v then_o he_o look_v about_o he_o on_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o know_v not_o what_o he_o know_v and_o see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v below_o he_o and_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o what_o a_o difference_n have_v god_n make_v between_o i_o and_o they_o and_o because_o thankfulness_n be_v a_o duty_n he_o observe_v not_o how_o pride_n do_v twist_v itself_o with_o it_o and_o creep_v in_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o its_o name_n and_o how_o thankfulness_n and_o pride_n have_v the_o same_o expression_n and_o both_o of_o they_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n that_o thou_o hâ—st_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o god_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n luk._n 18._o 11._o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v that_o he_o perceive_v not_o what_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o want_v and_o the_o deep_a affection_n which_o his_o knowledge_n work_v in_o he_o or_o the_o tickle_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v in_o know_v join_v with_o this_o ignorance_n of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o other_o thing_n do_v make_v he_o over-confident_a of_o all_o his_o apprehension_n as_o if_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o imagine_v be_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o so_o he_o want_v that_o humble_a suspicion_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n which_o a_o true_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o ignorance_n will_v have_v cause_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o grow_v to_o overvalue_v all_o his_o own_o conceiving_n and_o to_o undervalue_n all_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o and_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o corrupt_v his_o religion_n with_o such_o mis-apprehension_n and_o his_o rash_a unsuspected_a understanding_n entertain_v one_o error_n first_o and_o then_o that_o let_v in_o many_o more_o till_o he_o have_v espouse_v a_o self-chosen_a frame_n of_o doctrine_n instead_o of_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o choose_v his_o religious_a exercise_n also_o according_a to_o these_o mis-apprehension_n these_o make_v he_o duty_n which_o be_v no_o duty_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o thus_o he_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_a and_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o he_o confident_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o next_o he_o value_v all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o according_a as_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o from_o this_o which_o he_o account_v the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o choose_v his_o church_n or_o party_n who_o he_o will_v join_v with_o by_o the_o test_n of_o this_o religion_n which_o his_o pride_n have_v choose_v he_o zealous_o declaim_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o his_o way_n as_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n himself_o he_o pray_v up_o his_o opinion_n and_o preach_v they_o up_o and_o contend_v for_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o dispâ—teth_v down_o all_o that_o â—s_n against_o they_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o party_n that_o be_v for_o they_o and_o to_o weaken_v that_o which_o be_v against_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n and_o family_n of_o christ_n he_o destroy_v first_o the_o love_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n in_o himself_o and_o then_o labour_v to_o destroy_v it_o in_o all_o other_o by_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o way_n with_o contempt_n and_o obloquy_n to_o represent_v they_o as_o a_o unlovely_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o party_n do_v require_v it_o perhaps_o he_o will_v next_o destroy_v their_o person_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o he_o and_o they_o think_v all_o be_v neâ—ters_n and_o lukewarm_a who_o prosecute_v not_o the_o schism_n as_o fervent_o as_o they_o and_o fight_v not_o against_o love_n with_o as_o much_o vehemency_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o this_o they_o be_v still_o confident_a that_o they_o lâ—ve_v the_o brethren_n with_o a_o special_a love_n and_o make_v it_o the_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o that_o they_o be_v pass_v from_o deâ—th_n to_o life_n because_o they_o love_v the_o party_n and_o person_n who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o way_n and_o thus_o pride_n insensible_o while_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o at_o all_o do_v choke_v their_o opinion_n their_o religion_n their_o party_n and_o make_v their_o duty_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o rule_v their_o judgement_n affection_n and_o their_o action_n which_o be_v all_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o word_n call_v heresy_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o may_v find_v say_v in_o other_o word_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o james._n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o great_o promote_v this_o sin_n the_o one_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o all_o their_o apprehension_n be_v the_o spirit_n dictate_v or_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o illumination_n and_o the_o work_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contradict_v or_o suspect_v but_o to_o be_v honour_v therefore_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o resist_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o resist_v their_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o apprehension_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n while_o they_o live_v in_o wickedness_n but_o it_o come_v in_o either_o with_o their_o change_n or_o short_o after_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o light_n which_o show_v they_o their_o sinful_a state_n do_v show_v they_o also_o all_o these_o principle_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o find_v themselves_o as_o deep_o â—ffected_v with_o these_o misapprehension_n as_o with_o other_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o right_a therefore_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o special_o when_o these_o thought_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o meditation_n or_o after_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v and_o when_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v good_a end_n and_o meaning_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n all_o thâ—s_n persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o their_o thought_n proceed_v when_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o another_o much_o great_a and_o commoner_n cause_n of_o this_o self-conceitedness_n be_v this_o all_o man_n understanding_n be_v natural_o imperfect_a our_o knowledge_n about_o natural_a thing_n be_v small_a and_o dark_a much_o more_o about_o thing_n supernatural_a the_o wise_a must_v say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n degree_n of_o knowledge_n join_v with_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o education_n and_o advantage_n and_o foregoing_a thought_n do_v make_v as_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o understanding_n as_o of_o complexion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o any_o man_n to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a diffidence_n and_o suspicion_n of_o his_o mistake_a mind_n for_o what_o a_o man_n know_v he_o know_v that_o he_o know_v but_o no_o man_n that_o err_v do_v know_v that_o he_o err_v for_o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o i_o know_v that_o i_o err_v in_o judgement_n i_o must_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o same_o understanding_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o then_o judge_v be_v no_o judge_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o knowledge_n when_o i_o see_v such_o a_o difficulty_n about_o a_o point_n as_o to_o pass_v no_o judgement_n at_o all_o but_o remain_v in_o mere_a suspense_n than_o i_o can_v easy_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o
and_o sinner_n be_v it_o not_o because_o their_o pride_n and_o superstition_n make_v they_o think_v too_o high_o of_o their_o own_o religiousness_n and_o to_o make_v sin_n and_o duty_n which_o god_n never_o make_v and_o then_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a for_o want_v of_o this_o humane_a religiousness_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n condemn_v in_o isa._n 65._o 5._o which_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o what_o mean_v that_o command_n in_o phil._n 2._o 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o read_v this_o verse_n over_o upon_o your_o knee_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n â—o_o write_v it_o on_o your_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v wish_v all_o assembly_n of_o divider_n and_o unwarrantable_a separatist_n to_o write_v it_o over_o the_o door_n of_o their_o meeting_n place_n and_o join_v with_o it_o rom._n 12._o 10._o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o that_o be_v before_o yourselves_o but_o special_o read_v and_o study_v jam._n 3._o in_o a_o word_n if_o god_n will_v cure_v the_o church_n of_o religious_a pride_n the_o pride_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o piety_n and_o goodness_n the_o church_n will_v have_v few_o heresy_n and_o contention_n and_o have_v much_o more_o peace_n and_o much_o more_o true_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n itself_o direct_v iii_o overvalue_v not_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o utterance_n nor_o a_o high_a profession_n as_o if_o the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o either_o of_o they_o do_v prove_v the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o true_a save_a grace_n yet_o i_o shall_v anon_o tell_v you_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o must_v be_v undervalue_v nor_o account_v needless_a useless_a thing_n but_o the_o overvalue_v they_o have_v cause_v great_a distemper_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o communion_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o very_a well_o meaning_n christian_n when_o god_n have_v first_o bring_v i_o from_o among_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o when_o i_o first_o hear_v religious_a person_n pray_v without_o form_n and_o speak_v affectionate_o and_o serious_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o think_v very_o that_o they_o be_v all_o undoubted_a saint_n and_o the_o sudden_a apprehension_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o speech_n from_o other_o make_v i_o think_v confident_o that_o the_o one_o sort_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o other_o have_v nothing_o almost_o of_o god_n at_o all_o till_o ere_o long_o of_o those_o who_o i_o so_o much_o honour_v one_o fall_v off_o to_o sensuality_n and_o to_o persecute_v formality_n and_o another_o fall_v to_o the_o foul_a heresy_n and_o another_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o turbulent_a animosity_n and_o division_n but_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o kingdom_n these_o twenty_o six_o year_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n what_o crime_n may_v stand_v with_o high_a profession_n that_o i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o ever_o meet_v with_o the_o man_n that_o will_v deny_v it_o see_v every_o sect_n cast_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n however_o some_o of_o they_o will_v justify_v themselves_o but_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o the_o generation_n which_o be_v now_o spring_v up_o and_o know_v not_o those_o man_n nor_o their_o miscarriage_n will_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o these_o dreadful_a warning_n and_o scarce_o believe_v what_o high_a professor_n do_v turn_v the_o proud_a overturner_n of_o all_o government_n and_o resister_n and_o despiser_n of_o ministry_n and_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o rail_a quaker_n and_o the_o most_o filthy_a and_o blaspheme_a ranter_n to_o warn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v proud_a of_o superficial_a gift_n and_o high_a profession_n and_o that_o he_o that_o stannd_v in_o his_o own_o conceitâ—_n shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v when_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d utterance_n in_o prayer_n or_o talk_n be_v thus_o overvalue_v and_o high_a profession_n be_v take_v to_o have_v more_o in_o they_o thâ—n_o they_o have_v man_n present_o moddle_v their_o affection_n and_o then_o the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o misconceivings_a and_o â—_o talkative_a person_n who_o by_o company_n and_o use_n have_v get_v more_o of_o these_o gift_n than_o better_a christian_n shall_v be_v extol_v and_o admire_v when_o many_o a_o humble_a upright_a soul_n that_o want_v such_o utterance_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o professor_n and_o so_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n mistake_v i_o not_o i_o know_v that_o though_o profession_n may_v be_v without_o sincerity_n yet_o sincerity_n can_v be_v without_o some_o profession_n when_o there_o be_v opportunity_n to_o make_v it_o and_o i_o know_v that_o grace_n be_v a_o vital_a principle_n and_o like_o fire_n which_o will_v work_v and_o seek_v a_o vent_n if_o you_o will_v restrain_v it_o and_o that_o gift_n of_o utterance_n be_v great_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o lie_v your_o unhappy_a error_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o you_o take_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o because_o there_o be_v want_v a_o profession_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n when_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o this_o land_n do_v profess_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o they_o own_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n he_o that_o true_o understand_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o consent_v to_o it_o do_v perform_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o he_o profess_v this_o he_o profess_v both_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n and_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian._n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o these_o be_v no_o professor_n i_o tell_v you_o except_o a_o few_o apostate_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o this_o land_n be_v professor_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a professor_n without_o dissemble_v be_v another_o question_n but_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o you_o say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n and_o ungodly_a life_n do_v show_v that_o they_o either_o understand_v not_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o i_o answer_v mark_v well_o what_o you_o say_v yourselves_o for_o this_o do_v but_o show_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n you_o can_v say_v then_o that_o they_o be_v no_o professor_n but_o that_o they_o be_v dissemble_a professor_n they_o profess_v the_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o upright_o profess_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o all_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n be_v either_o saint_n or_o hypocrite_n see_v how_o i_o have_v move_v this_o to_o they_o in_o my_o treatise_n call_v the_o formal_a hypocrite_n they_o all_o profess_v enough_o to_o save_v they_o if_o they_o sincere_o profess_v it_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o swearer_n a_o fornicator_n or_o such_o like_a be_v certain_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o go_v against_o his_o own_o profession_n the_o very_a creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o will_v you_o now_o come_v in_o and_o justify_v these_o man_n from_o their_o hypocrisy_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o professor_n if_o they_o be_v no_o professor_n they_o can_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o mere_a atheist_n or_o infidel_n i_o know_v that_o those_o be_v the_o high_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o high_a zeal_n and_o piety_n by_o the_o high_a profession_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o difference_n in_o degree_n who_o ever_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n profess_v true_a repentance_n faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o if_o you_o will_v exclude_v any_o of_o these_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v not_o be_v because_o they_o be_v no_o professor_n but_o because_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a and_o if_o so_o than_o no_o man_n must_v be_v shut_v out_o but_o upon_o sufficient_a proof_n a_o unproved_a hypocrite_n or_o sinner_n be_v no_o hypocrite_n or_o sinner_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n otherwise_o church-communion_n will_v be_v found_v on_o mere_a injustice_n
as_o carnal_a for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a v._n 12._o if_o any_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n v._n 15._o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n chap._n 4._o 18._o 21._o some_o be_v puff_v up_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n chap._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n be_v there_o not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o heathen_n nay_o you_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v and_o that_o your_o brethren_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_o but_o for_o the_o worse_o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a vers._n 23._o 30._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n chap._n 14._o reprove_v their_o abuse_n of_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o their_o disorder_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n chap._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n v_o 17._o and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o lest_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o that_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v beside_o that_o paul_n and_o his_o ministry_n be_v slander_v and_o much_o slight_v among_o they_o as_o by_o his_o large_a aâ—d_n vehement_a apology_n and_o expostulation_n do_v appear_v these_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thought_n â—e_z or_o a_o augel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v chap._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a chap._n 4._o 9_o how_o turn_v yâ—_n again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n vers_fw-la 10._o 11._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o uâ—in_n v_o 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n v_o 29._o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o legalist_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n chap._n 5._o 2._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o v._o 3_o 4._o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o who_o ever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n v._n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o chap._n 6._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n col._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remoâ—e_v thy_o candlestick_n act._n 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o theâ—_n that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n rev._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3._o 1._o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 4_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o have_v be_v thus_o large_a in_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o you_o of_o what_o kind_a of_o member_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v then_o make_v up_o and_o to_o affect_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o partiality_n who_o can_v plead_v for_o many_o thing_n as_o duty_n and_o plead_v against_o many_o thing_n as_o sin_n without_o one_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n and_o yet_o can_v read_v all_o these_o without_o either_o sense_n or_o notice_n yet_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o say_v that_o god_n allow_v any_o of_o these_o sin_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v make_v light_n of_o they_o for_o all_o must_v abhor_v they_o nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v excommunicate_v any_o of_o these_o offender_n for_o these_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o these_o be_v the_o use_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v of_o all_o these_o text_n first_o before_o you_o judge_v any_o church_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d
to_o a_o better_a if_o you_o be_v free_a but_o if_o as_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o wife_n you_o be_v under_o another_o government_n which_o restrain_v you_o be_v patient_a and_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n provide_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o your_o church-duty_n and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o you_o must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godliness_n of_o all_o that_o you_o communicate_v with_o or_o that_o you_o must_v refuse_v communion_n if_o the_o pâ—stor_n he_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a obj._n but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v my_o sin_n if_o i_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o i_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a when_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o lump_n answ._n it_o will_v be_v your_o sin_n if_o you_o obey_v not_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 15._o in_o admonish_v they_o and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v long_o of_o you_o that_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o your_o duty_n to_o reform_v the_o pastor_n or_o remove_v he_o but_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v there_o without_o your_o fault_n it_o be_v no_o more_o your_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o such_o man_n than_o it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o fellow_n servant_n that_o be_v wicked_a when_o it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o your_o master_n that_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o they_o and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o lump_n which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o tempt_a of_o other_o to_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o not_o that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v the_o pastor_n work_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o sinner_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a it_o will_v rule_v and_o quiet_a people_n if_o they_o know_v the_o trust_n and_o work_v of_o the_o pastor_n from_o their_o own_o direct_v xii_o well_o study_v the_o gracious_a nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o great_a readiness_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o though_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o his_o backwardness_n to_o refuse_v such_o comer_n that_o so_o you_o may_v desire_v a_o church-discipline_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o design_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n christs_n outward_a discipline_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o inward_a as_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o or_o reject_v so_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o minister_n in_o any_o wise_a reject_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v personal_o on_o earth_n do_v signify_v the_o follow_v of_o he_o in_o present_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o just_o so_o far_o as_o man_n will_v come_v so_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o will_v come_v but_o towards_o he_o he_o will_v not_o put_v they_o back_o if_o they_o will_v come_v but_o to_o his_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o dead_a profession_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o minister_n repulse_v they_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o come_v to_o they_o shall_v possess_v if_o they_o will_v come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o regenerate_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o where_o ever_o they_o stop_v it_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o do_v many_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n who_o he_o never_o repulse_v though_o he_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o grudge_v at_o for_o entertain_v they_o some_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o his_o name_n and_o do_v miracle_n by_o it_o that_o yet_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o who_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v hinder_v but_o christ_n reprove_v they_o mar._n 9_o 38._o luk._n 9_o 49._o some_o come_v only_o to_o receive_v a_o cure_n of_o their_o disease_n from_o he_o who_o his_o disciple_n sometime_o repulse_v but_o so_o do_v not_o he_o when_o little_a child_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o as_o think_v they_o unfit_a for_o his_o reception_n but_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o forbid_v of_o such_o guest_n when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinsinner_n and_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o kindness_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n the_o pharisee_n censure_v he_o therefore_o as_o ungodly_a but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o abate_v his_o clemency_n many_o at_o this_o day_n can_v scarce_o digest_v it_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o judas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o foreknow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o will_v betray_v he_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v enter_v into_o he_o yea_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o &_o 13._o 2._o yeâ—_n that_o this_o judas_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o select_a apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o christ._n yet_o christ_n repulse_v he_o not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n it_o be_v not_o because_o christ_n do_v turn_v he_o out_o but_o because_o he_o go_v away_o himself_o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n receive_v 3000_o at_o once_o into_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o sudden_a profession_n of_o repentance_n even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o though_o simon_n magus_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o desire_a baptism_n indeed_o if_o man_n will_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o thâ—_n church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o such_o professor_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o come_v they_o can_v be_v receive_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v and_o make_v another_o thing_n than_o christ_n make_v it_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o some_o that_o will_v have_v no_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o only_o a_o consent_n to_o learn_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o baptism_n change_v into_o another_o sort_n which_o christ_n never_o institute_v and_o the_o church_n never_o use_v to_o this_o day_n but_o if_o christian_n have_v well_o study_v the_o compassion_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o practice_n upon_o earth_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o surly_a fly_a from_o their_o neighbour_n and_o groundless_a censure_v they_o be_v possess_v themselves_o with_o that_o love_n and_o tenderness_n which_o be_v the_o evangelical_n temper_n and_o the_o image_n of_o their_o lord_n it_o will_v put_v in_o end_n to_o many_o of_o our_o division_n and_o bring_v we_o near_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o another_o direct_v xiii_o yet_o leave_v you_o run_v into_o the_o worse_a extreme_a remember_v still_o that_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o man_n nature_n and_o life_n by_o recover_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o design_n and_o work_v of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o that_o holiness_n and_o peace_n must_v go_v together_o and_o that_o the_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o inward_a spirituality_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o regenerate_a church_n and_o no_o such_o favour_n must_v be_v show_v to_o sinner_n as_o favour_v and_o strengthen_v their_o sin_n and_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v woeful_a work_n which_o ungodly_a pastor_n make_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o unity_n concord_n peace_n and_o order_n when_o a_o enemy_n to_o true_a holiness_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o these_o you_o may_v easy_o imagine_v how_o they_o will_v be_v use_v but_o sad_a experience_n have_v tell_v the_o christian_a world_n these_o 1300_o year_n more_o doleful_a thing_n thâ—n_o can_v otherwise_o have_v be_v imagine_v the_o compassion_n which_o christ_n show_v to_o sinner_n be_v to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o compassion_n which_o caâ—nal_a pastor_n show_v they_o be_v to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n or_o needless_a thing_n the_o unity_n and_o concord_n
the_o cause_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o natural-free-will_a be_v part_n of_o the_o natural-image_n of_o god_n on_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o free-agent_n as_o to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o god_n will_v govern_v man_n as_o man_n agreeable_o to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o church_n privilege_n be_v principal_o leave_v to_o man_n own_o will_n or_o choice_n when_o their_o salvation_n be_v leave_v to_o it_o indeed_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o its_o communion_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o on_o his_o own_o term_n the_o way_n and_o term_n be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n that_o they_o must_v profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v his_o appoint_a condition_n that_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v the_o public_a judge_n of_o this_o profession_n and_o according_o receive_v they_o solemn_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o must_v enter_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o key-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o whether_o they_o will_v make_v this_o profession_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v make_v it_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o falsehood_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v live_v according_a to_o it_o or_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o live_v contrary_a to_o it_o these_o be_v at_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o gain_n or_o less_o must_v be_v their_o own_o if_o any_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o either_o never_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o who_o be_v prove_v before_o they_o to_o have_v apostatise_v from_o that_o profession_n or_o to_o live_v impenitent_o in_o any_o gross_a sin_n after_o the_o church_n admonition_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n fault_n and_o you_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o your_o duty_n but_o if_o any_o other_o be_v there_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o loss_n and_o hurt_n must_v be_v their_o own_o if_o any_o one_o that_o profess_v christianity_n ignorant_o unbelieve_o and_o hypocritical_o be_v there_o or_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n while_o they_o live_v in_o secret_a or_o open_a sin_n before_o they_o have_v be_v open_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o you_o but_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n god_n leave_v such_o matter_n to_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o as_o they_o choose_v they_o speed_v and_o for_o we_o to_o grudge_v at_o this_o order_n of_o god_n be_v but_o to_o quarrel_v at_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o correct_v god_n order_n by_o our_o disorder_n the_o man_n that_o come_v in_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n be_v blame_v and_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o punish_v but_o the_o minister_n that_o call_v he_o in_o and_o admit_v he_o be_v not_o blame_v because_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o by_o importunity_n to_o come_v in_o that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v nor_o be_v any_o that_o come_v in_o with_o he_o blame_v for_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v and_o â—_z it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n that_o be_v before_o we_o direct_v xvi_o though_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o entitle_v man_n to_o church-communion_n must_v be_v credible_a yet_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o credibility_n and_o that_o every_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v false_a be_v credible_a in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o must_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v every_o man_n church-title_n no_o man_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o profession_n nor_o may_v the_o church_n require_v such_o proof_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n prove_v to_o another_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o the_o full_a testimony_n he_o give_v of_o it_o the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o make_v his_o own_o profession_n as_o full_o credible_a to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v able_a noâ—_n be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o inquire_v after_o the_o full_a credibility_n so_o be_v it_o they_o do_v it_o but_o ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o not_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la not_o lay_v his_o title_n upon_o it_o nor_o refuse_v he_o for_o want_v of_o it_o but_o every_o profession_n as_o such_o be_v credible_a in_o some_o degree_n which_o be_v not_o disprove_v because_o man_n be_v under_o god_n the_o only_a competent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o another_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o humane_a converse_n and_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o any_o man_n to_o account_v he_o a_o liar_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n he_o that_o will_v disprove_v a_o man_n profession_n must_v prove_v first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tolerable_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v second_o or_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o serious_o but_o in_o jest_n or_o not_o voluntary_o but_o in_o hypocrisy_n by_o constraint_n or_o for_o some_o by_o end_n three_o or_o that_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o word_n by_o some_o more_o credible_a word_n or_o deed_n and_o if_o you_o never_o yet_o thus_o disprove_v mens_fw-la profession_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o pastor_n for_o admit_v they_o you_o be_v not_o true_a reformer_n but_o disorderly_a mutineer_n and_o peevish_a censurer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n christ_n order_n and_o man_n right_a and_o all_o church-justice_n must_v not_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o your_o humour_n and_o arbitrary_a way_n direct_v xvii_o know_v how_o far_o either_o grace_n or_o gift_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n that_o you_o may_v give_v both_o grace_n and_o gift_n their_o due_n there_o have_v be_v two_o great_a question_n which_o long_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n whether_o we_o may_v take_v he_o for_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v ungodly_a and_o what_o measure_n of_o gift_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n i_o have_v careful_o answer_v they_o both_o in_o my_o disputation_n of_o ordination_n long_o ago_o and_o shall_v now_o only_o say_v in_o brief_a first_o that_o no_o ungodly_a man_n be_v so_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o excuse_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o his_o usurpation_n and_o hypocritical_a administration_n second_o but_o many_o a_o ungodly_a man_n be_v so_o far_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o that_o his_o adminâ—st_n at_o once_o be_v all_o valid_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o innocent_a people_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o loss_n three_o no_o people_n shall_v choose_v and_o prefer_v such_o a_o ungodly_a minister_n before_o a_o better_a four_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o submit_v to_o such_o than_o have_v none_o when_o a_o better_a can_v by_o they_o be_v have_v judas_n have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o ministry_n with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 17._o and_o his_o ministration_n may_v be_v valid_a to_o other_o though_o his_o hypocrisy_n may_v turn_v it_o into_o sin_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o ministry_n may_v have_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o people_n though_o they_o have_v know_v his_o hypocrisy_n as_o christ_n do_v but_o a_o sincere_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o for_o gift_n first_o the_o great_a degree_n be_v best_a and_o second_o god_n make_v so_o great_a use_n of_o they_o that_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n wiâ—h_v excellent_a gift_n do_v edify_v the_o church_n more_o than_o many_o good_a man_n that_o be_v ungift_v three_o but_o that_o measure_n of_o gift_n only_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n without_o which_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o office_n can_v be_v perform_v learn_v therefore_o to_o prefer_v they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n and_o gift_n but_o not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o no_o minister_n that_o want_v grace_n total_o or_o want_v only_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o gift_n and_o marvel_v not_o that_o gift_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ministration_n than_o grace_n be_v he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o save_v grace_n at_o all_o so_o do_v judas_n so_o do_v those_o in_o math._n 7._o 21._o that_o prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o who_o he_o will_v yet_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o for_o grace_n be_v to_o save_v he_o that_o possess_v it_o but_o gift_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o profit_v other_o yet_o grace_n be_v a_o exceed_a
point_n that_o no_o controversy_n or_o opinion_n will_v shake_v his_o faith_n or_o destroy_v his_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n three_o he_o will_v honour_v god_n by_o upright_a practice_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o true_a success_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n his_o religion_n which_o begin_v in_o solid_a faith_n will_v grow_v up_o into_o sincere_a love_n and_o good_a work_n four_o he_o will_v be_v without_o partiality_n a_o lover_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o escape_v temptation_n to_o faction_n and_o division_n because_o his_o religion_n consist_v in_o those_o common_a truth_n and_o duty_n which_o all_o profess_v five_o he_o will_v not_o only_o safe_o receive_v all_o further_a truth_n from_o these_o principle_n but_o all_o his_o knowledge_n and_o dispute_n will_v be_v sanctify_v as_o be_v all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o he_o that_o take_v the_o contrary_a course_n and_o present_o fall_v to_o the_o study_n of_o by-opinion_n and_o lay_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o will_v prove_v too_o like_o a_o superficial_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o deceiver_n of_o himself_o by_o think_v that_o he_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o gal._n 6._o 5_o 6._o and_o he_o will_v make_v a_o pother_n in_o the_o world_n for_o nothing_o as_o child_n do_v in_o the_o house_n about_o their_o baby_n and_o their_o bauble_n he_o will_v make_v but_o a_o engine_n of_o his_o by-opinion_n to_o destroy_v true_a piety_n and_o christian_a love_n in_o himself_o first_o and_o then_o in_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o will_v first_o make_v himself_o and_o then_o many_o other_o believe_v that_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o proud_a self-conceit_n and_o faction_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o the_o hardener_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o religious_a be_v but_o a_o few_o ignorant_a whimsical_a fanatic_n these_o be_v too_o sad_a experience_a truth_n direct_v xxxii_o lay_v not_o a_o great_a stress_n upon_o your_o different_a word_n or_o manner_n of_o prayer_n than_o god_n have_v lay_v and_o take_v heed_n either_o of_o scorn_v reproach_v or_o slight_v the_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n worship_n when_o it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n accept_v from_o the_o sincere_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o turn_v the_o native_a heat_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o feverish_a outside_n zeal_n about_o word_n or_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o o_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o by_o so_o palpable_a a_o trick_n as_o thâ—s_n the_o devil_n shall_v deceive_v so_o many_o and_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o one_o party_n will_v cry_v up_o order_n &_o the_o other_o will_v cry_v up_o spirituality_n and_o both_o will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v not_o light_a of_o the_o small_a matter_n in_o religion_n nor_o no_o more_o must_v we_o and_o in_o this_o general_a position_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n but_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v for_o both_o their_o error_n they_o will_v then_o be_v no_o deceit_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v any_o mischief_n some_o thing_n that_o you_o contend_v about_o god_n have_v leave_v whole_o undetermined_a and_o indifferent_a and_o some_o thing_n in_o which_o your_o brother_n err_v his_o error_n be_v so_o small_a a_o fault_n as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o hinder_v his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n nor_o with_o any_o man_n that_o judge_v as_o god_n do_v have_v you_o ever_o understand_v rom._n 14_o &_o 15._o you_o will_v have_v understand_v all_o this_o it_o will_v make_v a_o know_a christian_a weep_v between_o indignation_n and_o compassion_n to_o see_v in_o these_o time_n what_o censure_n and_o worse_a be_v use_v on_o both_o side_n about_o the_o word_v of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n how_o vile_a and_o unsufferable_a some_o account_n they_o that_o will_v pray_v in_o any_o word_n which_o be_v not_o write_v down_o for_o they_o and_o how_o unlawful_a other_o account_v it_o to_o pray_v in_o their_o impose_v form_n some_o because_o they_o be_v form_n and_o some_o because_o they_o be_v such_o form_n and_o some_o because_o that_o papist_n have_v use_v they_o and_o some_o because_o they_o be_v impose_v when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o no_o command_n but_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o fervency_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o such_o method_n as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o but_o of_o all_o quarrel_n about_o form_n and_o word_n he_o have_v never_o make_v any_o of_o their_o particular_a determination_n no_o more_o than_o whether_o i_o shall_v preach_v by_o the_o help_n of_o note_n or_o study_v the_o word_n or_o speak_v those_o which_o another_o study_a for_o i_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n come_v first_o to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v such_o a_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v of_o their_o several_a word_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o love_v only_o extemporary_a prayer_n as_o some_o think_v and_o hate_v all_o prescribe_a form_n or_o that_o he_o love_v only_o prescribe_v form_n as_o other_o think_v and_o hate_v all_o extemporary_a prayer_n by_o habit_n certain_o in_o christ_n time_n both_o liturgy_n by_o form_n and_o also_o prayer_n by_o habit_n be_v use_v and_o yet_o christ_n never_o interpose_v in_o the_o controversy_n so_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o he_o condemn_v the_o pharisee_n for_o make_v long_a prayer_n to_o cover_v their_o devour_a widow_n house_n and_o for_o their_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o whether_o their_o prayer_n be_v a_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v extemporary_a he_o take_v no_o notice_n as_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o condemn_v neither_o and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n long_a liturgy_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n worse_o than_o we_o though_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n oft_o join_v with_o they_o and_o never_o condemn_v they_o nay_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o this_o so_o blind_a and_o quarrelsome_a as_o we_o nor_o never_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o it_o nor_o ever_o presume_v to_o condemn_v either_o liturgy_n or_o prayer_n by_o habit_n i_o shall_v now_o pass_v by_o their_o error_n who_o be_v utter_o against_o public_a prayer_n from_o a_o habit_n as_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o when_o i_o have_v opportunity_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o answer_v the_o contrary_a extreme_a obj._n where_o have_v god_n give_v any_o man_n power_n to_o prescribe_v and_o impose_v form_n for_o other_o or_o command_v other_o to_o obey_v they_o answ._n first_o where_o ever_o he_o have_v give_v any_o power_n to_o teach_v their_o inferior_n to_o pray_v who_o can_v do_v it_o in_o a_o better_a way_n he_o have_v give_v parent_n this_o power_n where_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o parent_n duty_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o pray_v and_o be_v not_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o word_n first_o profitable_a to_o their_o learning_n of_o the_o sense_n may_v they_o not_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o a_o psalm_n though_o it_o be_v a_o form_n and_o why_o not_o then_o other_o word_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o he_o that_o teach_v his_o own_o disciple_n a_o form_n and_o rule_n of_o prayer_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o so_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o by_o make_v they_o teacher_n to_o his_o church_n do_v allow_v they_o to_o teach_v either_o by_o form_n or_o without_o as_o the_o cause_n require_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o to_o preacher_n a_o form_n of_o teach_v and_o when_o we_o read_v a_o chapter_n we_o read_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o haâ—h_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o form_n of_o baptise_v &_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n i_o answer_v true_a and_o that_o prove_v that_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o other_o man_n but_o not_o that_o they_o only_o and_o not_o other_o man_n may_v teach_v by_o the_o way_n of_o form_n all_o the_o book_n of_o sermon_n now_o write_v be_v
their_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o if_o they_o can_v take_v a_o advantage_n by_o it_o against_o better_a man_n who_o err_v in_o that_o one_o point_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o all_o these_o case_n if_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o man_n defend_v the_o truth_n for_o instance_n if_o any_o sect_n shall_v rise_v in_o england_n who_o shall_v deny_v christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o holy_a yet_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n will_v all_o rise_v up_o against_o such_o error_n shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n so_o if_o any_o better_a person_n deny_v infant_n baptism_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o worse_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v be_v all_o against_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o do_v take_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o liturgy_n to_o be_v unlawful_a mere_o because_o the_o most_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n be_v for_o it_o as_o a_o pharisee_n can_v gratify_v his_o hypocrisy_n by_o long_a prayer_n which_o yet_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o so_o can_v a_o ungodly_a person_n gratify_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o sloth_n by_o form_n and_o liturgy_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a direct_v xliv_o you_o take_v the_o bad_a example_n of_o religious_a man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o your_o most_o perilous_a temptation_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o discover_v especial_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o age_n that_o you_o live_v in_o that_o you_o may_v especial_o watch_v and_o sortifie_v your_o soul_n against_o they_o sometime_o the_o strict_a sort_n run_v in_o a_o gang_n after_o one_o opinion_n and_o sometime_o after_o another_o sometime_o to_o overvalue_v free_a will_n with_o the_o pelagian_n sometime_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o free_a grace_n sometime_o they_o be_v draw_v with_o peter_n to_o lay_v about_o they_o with_o a_o private_a unwarrant_v sworâ—_n or_o by_o politician_n tempt_v into_o unlawful_a tumult_n sometime_o they_o run_v together_o into_o unlawful_a compliance_n and_o conformity_n to_o escape_v some_o censure_n or_o danger_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o most_o common_o they_o be_v hurry_v by_o passion_n to_o follow_v some_o erroneous_a leader_n into_o schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n study_v well_o what_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o religious_a party_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o live_v that_o you_o may_v take_v a_o special_a care_n to_o escape_v they_o for_o some_o such_o or_o other_o it_o be_v too_o probable_a they_o have_v like_v not_o their_o fault_n for_o their_o religion_n sake_n but_o special_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o devil_n draw_v you_o to_o dislike_v their_o religion_n for_o their_o fault_n join_v with_o they_o hearty_o in_o the_o one_o but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o direct_v xlv_o desire_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n but_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v odd_a and_o singular_a from_o ordinary_a christian_n in_o lawful_a thing_n a_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v either_o come_v from_o such_o ignonorance_n as_o those_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o rom._n 14._o or_o most_o common_o from_o pride_n though_o you_o perceive_v it_o not_o yourselves_o if_o it_o be_v to_o go_v in_o a_o mean_a garb_n than_o other_o and_o as_o the_o quaker_n not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n or_o with_o the_o friar_n to_o go_v barefoot_a or_o in_o a_o distinguish_a habit_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o this_o gratifi_v pride_n humility_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v special_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v do_v gratify_v humility_n very_o much_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o observe_v how_o much_o stress_n some_o person_n lay_v upon_o their_o singular_a habit_n gesture_n expression_n and_o action_n when_o they_o have_v once_o take_v they_o up_o and_o how_o sharp_a they_o be_v against_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a for_o as_o the_o master_n of_o every_o sect_n of_o monk_n among_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o several_a rule_n of_o singularity_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o present_o desire_v to_o get_v disciple_n to_o take_v their_o name_n and_o follow_v their_o rule_n so_o be_v it_o with_o most_o that_o begin_v in_o singularity_n they_o will_v have_v all_o follow_v they_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v common_a direct_v xlvi_o when_o you_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o stigmatise_v scandalous_a one_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o of_o christianity_n from_o their_o scandal_n go_v as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o lawful_o you_o can_v but_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o sinner_n who_o conversion_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v go_v not_o as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o you_o can_v but_o purposely_o study_v to_o come_v as_o near_o they_o as_o lawful_o you_o may_v that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o better_a advautage_n to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o avoid_v person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a or_o that_o we_o may_v show_v our_o detestation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n then_o go_v from_o they_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o must_v do_v it_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a in-publick_a and_o to_o the_o notorious_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a after_o admonition_n in_o our_o private_a way_n of_o life_n but_o with_o most_o man_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n and_o in_o hope_n to_o seek_v the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n till_o they_o prove_v as_o dog_n and_o swine_n to_o their_o exhorter_n it_o be_v a_o common_a question_n whether_o we_o shall_v go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v from_o wickedman_n or_o come_v as_o 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o we_o may_v and_o it_o be_v very_o great_a ignorance_n to_o say_v either_o the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o without_o distinguish_v of_o wicked_a man_n see_v our_o duty_n lie_v the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n towards_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o and_o towards_o another_o and_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n also_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o our_o join_n with_o they_o or_o go_v from_o they_o do_v consist_v for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n yet_o be_v so_o like_o sin_n that_o our_o do_v they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v a_o snare_n and_o to_o hinder_v man_n repentance_n and_o not_o to_o further_o it_o and_o in_o this_o we_o must_v not_o come_v too_o near_o they_o but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o which_o our_o go_v too_o far_o from_o they_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v their_o repentance_n the_o injudicious_a zeal_n of_o many_o young_a christian_n do_v often_o carry_v they_o into_o this_o extreme_a any_o fashion_n of_o apparel_n which_o the_o common_a people_n use_v they_o will_v avoid_v as_o far_o as_o modesty_n will_v permit_v they_o and_o any_o lawful_a recreation_n which_o they_o use_v they_o will_v fly_v the_o further_a from_o because_o they_o use_v it_o and_o they_o think_v it_o a_o scandal_n to_o shoot_v or_o bowl_n or_o use_v any_o such_o game_n which_o bad_a man_n use_v and_o any_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o they_o think_v they_o must_v avoid_v because_o such_o use_v it_o but_o especial_o any_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n or_o any_o controvertible_a opinion_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v own_v by_o bad_a man_n they_o fly_v as_o far_o from_o as_o they_o can_v by_o which_o mean_v all_o this_o evil_n be_v commit_v first_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v corrupt_v for_o many_o a_o error_n be_v take_v up_o by_o go_v too_o far_o from_o other_o man_n fault_n many_o a_o one_o turn_v pelagian_a by_o fly_v indiscreet_o from_o antinomianism_n and_o many_o a_o one_o turn_v antinomian_n by_o avoid_v pelagianism_n many_o a_o one_o turn_v papist_n to_o show_n his_o detestation_n of_o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o many_o a_o one_o turn_v to_o the_o giddie_v sect_n to_o avoid_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v hold_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o avoid_v the_o papist_n ceremony_n and_o form_n and_o holiday_n too_o far_o that_o at_o last_o they_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n and_o their_o baptism_n and_o some_o at_o last_o deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n own_o many_o a_o one_o turn_v separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n to_o get_v far_o enough_o from_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n and_o many_o a_o one_o
oppression_n be_v make_v mad_a nor_o drive_v from_o your_o innocency_n direct_v lv._o when_o you_o complain_v of_o violence_n and_o persecution_n in_o other_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o show_v the_o same_o inward_a sin_n by_o church-persecution_n and_o cruelty_n against_o they_o or_o any_o other_o but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o guilt_n cause_v impatience_n and_o passion_n dispose_v man_n to_o mistake_n and_o false_a report_n before_o i_o proceed_v i_o must_v here_o foretell_v you_o 1._o that_o i_o mean_v not_o by_o separatist_n all_o that_o be_v so_o call_v by_o interest_v injudicious_a person_n but_o those_o 1._o that_o account_n true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o church_n 2._o or_o that_o account_n it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o church_n who_o communion_n be_v not_o unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v faulty_a or_o because_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o opinion_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n 3_o especial_o if_o they_o practise_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o these_o two_o opinion_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o high_a sort_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o second_o the_o lover_n and_o second_o that_o by_o church-dividers_a i_o mean_v both_o these_o and_o all_o such_o who_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v against_o that_o love_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o forbearance_n of_o dissenter_n which_o shall_v be_v exercise_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o fly_v from_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o primitive_a term_n of_o church-communion_n and_o add_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v their_o own_o little_a novelty_n as_o necessary_a thing_n and_o those_o that_o do_v causeless_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o lawful_o call_v pastor_n for_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la where_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v there_o the_o church_n be_v what_o ever_o place_n it_o be_v that_o they_o assemble_v in_o as_o cyprien_n once_o say_v and_o last_o those_o that_o be_v of_o uncharitable_a humorous_a peevish_a contentious_a and_o fiery_a spirit_n and_o will_v stir_v up_o mutiny_n and_o â—idings_n and_o causeless_a division_n in_o any_o church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o true_o they_o that_o think_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o hartford_n and_o some_o other_o churcheses_n in_o new_a england_n which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o make_v a_o narrative_a of_o i_o think_v shall_v fear_v separation_n schism_n or_o division_n from_o oâ—_n in_o the_o church_n call_v independent_a as_o much_o as_o those_o of_o a_o different_a discipline_n do_v as_o to_o they_o if_o not_o somewhat_o more_o on_o several_a account_n three_o and_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o here_o speak_v of_o any_o man_n former_a fault_n by_o way_n of_o uncharitable_a bitterness_n insult_v or_o reproach_n but_o very_o brethren_n if_o we_o be_v not_o impartial_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o side_n and_o of_o our_o own_o self_n as_o well_o as_o otheâ—s_n we_o choose_v deceit_n and_o resist_v the_o light_n and_o provoke_v god_n to_o forsake_v our_o understanding_n do_v we_o not_o yet_o know_v where_o judgement_n have_v begin_v after_o such_o plague_n and_o flame_n and_o church_n convulsion_n and_o do_v we_o not_o yet_o know_v where_o repentance_n must_v begin_v inquire_v for_o good_a news_n whence_o you_o will_v i_o will_v inquire_v whether_o we_o be_v awaken_v to_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o by_o that_o i_o will_v fetch_v my_o prognostic_n of_o our_o fâ—ture_n state_n not_o whether_o you_o cry_v out_o against_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o against_o your_o own_o and_o that_o particular_o with_o all_o their_o aggravation_n and_o whether_o professor_n of_o religiousness_n do_v as_o hearty_o lament_v their_o own_o notorious_a public_a scandal_n as_o they_o expect_v that_o drunkard_n and_o fornicator_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o looseness_n shall_v lament_v they_o till_o we_o see_v this_o what_o promise_n have_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o dreadful_a temporal_a penalty_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o great_a woe_n to_o the_o land_n and_o people_n that_o can_v multiply_v sin_n and_o can_v repent_v and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o pretend_v repentance_n and_o love_n to_o be_v flatter_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v admonish_v but_o take_v all_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v injurious_a reproach_n among_o the_o profane_a we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o deadly_a sign_n of_o impenitency_n and_o be_v it_o so_o bad_a in_o they_o and_o good_a in_o we_o it_o be_v part_n of_o my_o office_n to_o cry_v with_o holy_a bradford_n repent_v o_o england_n and_o to_o say_v after_o christ_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v and_o can_v i_o call_v man_n to_o repent_v when_o i_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o what_o nor_o to_o mention_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o i_o use_v all_o this_o preface_n because_o i_o know_v that_o gild_n and_o impenitency_n be_v touchy_a and_o tender_a and_o gall_v and_o querulous_a and_o such_o will_v bestow_v the_o time_n in_o backbiting_a their_o monitor_n which_o they_o shall_v bestow_v in_o lament_v their_o sin_n but_o shall_v i_o therefore_o forbear_v and_o betray_v their_o soul_n and_o betray_v the_o land_n through_o cowardly_a silence_n must_v i_o show_v that_o i_o haâ—e_v professor_n by_o not_o admonish_v they_o leu._n 19_o 17._o when_o i_o must_v show_v that_o i_o love_v the_o loose_a sort_n by_o my_o sharp_a reproof_n must_v i_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o must_v i_o fear_v to_o displease_v a_o profess_a christian_a by_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o judgement_n lord_n hide_v not_o my_o own_o miscarriage_n from_o my_o â—ight_n and_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o take_v any_o sin_n that_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o have_v be_v my_o innocency_n or_o duty_n lest_o i_o shall_v dare_v to_o father_n sin_n on_o god_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o continue_v judgement_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o land_n stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a friend_n to_o tell_v i_o with_o convince_a evidence_n where_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v miscarry_v that_o contrition_n may_v prepare_v i_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o remission_n o_o save_v i_o from_o the_o plague_n of_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o sin_n &_o from_o that_o ungodly_a folly_n which_o take_v the_o shame_n that_o repentance_n cast_v upon_o sin_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o confession_n nay_o in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o not_o mention_v thing_n past_a so_o much_o to_o humble_v you_o as_o necessary_o to_o inform_v you_o of_o the_o groundlesness_n of_o your_o present_a arguing_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n four_o note_v also_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o any_o miscarriage_n on_o any_o whole_a party_n anabaptist_n or_o other_o for_o i_o have_v find_v that_o all_o party_n of_o christian_n indeed_o have_v some_o good_a experience_a sober_a charitable_a person_n and_o some_o self-conceited_a and_o contentious_a novice_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o but_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a and_o no_o more_o five_o last_o remember_v that_o while_n i_o seem_v to_o compare_v the_o fault_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o another_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o intent_n to_o equal_v they_o much_o less_o to_o equal_v the_o state_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o offender_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n but_o only_o to_o mention_v so_o much_o of_o the_o similitude_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o represent_v thing_n true_o and_o impartial_o to_o your_o view_n read_v on_o now_o with_o these_o memento_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o if_o after_o so_o plain_a a_o premonition_n you_o will_v venture_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o that_o which_o i_o disclaim_v do_v it_o at_o your_o own_o peril_n i_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o look_v for_o a_o better_a reward_n than_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v they_o professor_n of_o piety_n or_o profane_v and_o with_o i_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v account_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o the_o hinder_v of_o my_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n and_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o instead_o of_o concur_v to_o heal_v the_o flock_n of_o these_o divide_v principle_n shall_v rather_o join_v with_o backbiter_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o misreport_n and_o slander_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o suppose_a interest_n of_o their_o party_n or_o themselves_o let_v they_o prepare_v to_o
to_o the_o church_n concord_n he_o be_v either_o for_o tolerate_v all_o propagation_n of_o heresy_n and_o practice_n of_o wickedness_n or_o else_o he_o be_v so_o much_o for_o unity_n that_o no_o difference_n almost_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o while_n man_n be_v imperfect_a such_o difference_n will_v still_o be_v and_o then_o if_o he_o can_v but_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o for_o concord_n sake_n they_o must_v not_o be_v endure_v what_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o dissenter_n must_v be_v fine_v imprison_a or_o banish_v to_o bring_v they_o or_o the_o rest_n to_o unity_n and_o so_o he_o will_v seâ—_n all_o the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o in_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o one_o you_o may_v think_v that_o till_o mankind_n be_v all_o turn_v bedlam_n they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o cheat_v by_o such_o a_o gross_a deceit_n nor_o ever_o guilty_a of_o so_o mad_a a_o work_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o this_o be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v further_o if_o after_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n universal_a experience_n of_o the_o unhappy_a success_n they_o continue_v it_o still_o as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n look_v but_o about_o you_o with_o open_v eye_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o he_o a_o gracious_a promoter_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v say_v unity_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o of_o one_o complexion_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v speak_v but_o one_o language_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o but_o one_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v and_o here_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o dilate_v of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o many_o language_n i_o can_v write_v a_o volume_n in_o folio_n of_o it_o myself_o and_o all_o true_a and_o evident_a methinks_v i_o see_v hereupon_o how_o these_o book_n be_v scatter_v and_o read_v and_o how_o those_o call_v learned_a man_n and_o politician_n applaud_v they_o and_o shake_v their_o head_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o those_o that_o will_v have_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n tolerate_v and_o hereupon_o they_o set_v about_o the_o business_n and_o desire_v a_o law_n that_o upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o no_o one_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v speak_v any_o other_o language_n but_o one_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v unity_n will_v be_v promote_v indeed_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n to_o perfect_a nature_n and_o make_v man_n one_o but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v one_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a thus_o bespeak_v the_o promoter_n of_o this_o concord_n unity_n and_o concord_n in_o those_o point_n where_o god_n have_v make_v they_o necessary_a can_v be_v overvalue_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a diversity_n which_o nature_n be_v delight_v in_o when_o of_o all_o face_n and_o of_o all_o voice_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o animal_n and_o plant_n there_o be_v so_o discernible_a a_o difference_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o million_o of_o stone_n in_o the_o field_n no_o two_o be_v perfect_o like_o each_o other_o and_o where_o great_a unity_n be_v most_o desirable_a it_o must_v first_o be_v consider_v how_o much_o of_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o next_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o attain_v it_o for_o first_o the_o medicine_v of_o all_o incurable_a disease_n especial_o with_o violent_a physic_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o make_v it_o better_o but_o to_o exasperate_v it_o and_o hasten_v death_n when_o a_o palliate_v and_o patience_n may_v do_v better_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v strong_a and_o beautiful_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o learned_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o loyal_a and_o honest_a in_o their_o deal_n with_o other_o may_v be_v well_o endeavour_v and_o second_o a_o wrong_a kind_n of_o medicine_n will_v much_o more_o hasten_v and_o ascertain_v death_n than_o to_o let_v the_o disease_n alone_o to_o nature_n it_o be_v desirbale_n that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v as_o be_v say_v both_o wise_a and_o learned_a yea_o and_o perfect_a in_o honesty_n and_o piety_n without_o fault_n but_o if_o you_o make_v a_o law_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o unity_n all_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o perfect_a in_o virtue_n shall_v be_v fine_v imprison_a or_o banish_v the_o king_n nor_o his_o subject_n will_v be_v but_o little_a beholden_a to_o you_o for_o their_o unity_n so_o one_o language_n be_v very_o desirable_a to_o the_o world_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o attainable_a and_o second_o a_o law_n to_o punish_v all_o that_o speak_v another_o language_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o procure_v it_o but_o to_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n you_o must_v appoint_v parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o one_o language_n by_o degree_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o remove_v impediment_n and_o thus_o stay_v the_o time_n and_o what_o can_v this_o way_n be_v attain_v must_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n the_o speech_n be_v end_v the_o hearer_n deride_v it_o and_o make_v a_o law_n for_o unity_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o set_v every_o man_n on_o hate_v and_o fight_v against_o his_o neighbour_n to_o make_v all_o one_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o all_o christian_n be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o different_a opinion_n nor_o no_o different_a form_n or_o mode_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o all_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o most_o sober_a pious_a zealous_a and_o sincere_a but_o if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v endure_v in_o any_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o temperament_n and_o stature_n the_o subject_n of_o all_o prince_n may_v soon_o be_v number_v set_a `_o parent_n schoolmaster_n and_o minister_n at_o work_n to_o make_v man_n wise_a and_o drive_v they_o on_o to_o diligence_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v man_n from_o hinder_v they_o and_o from_o intolerable_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n and_o patient_o expect_v the_o success_n of_o this_o and_o what_o this_o will_v not_o do_v expect_v not_o and_o i_o entreat_v the_o separatist_n who_o will_v think_v this_o doctrine_n of_o forbearance_n gratifi_v they_o to_o observe_v that_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o magistrate_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-persecution_n and_o a_o church-forbearance_n as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a if_o christ_n will_v have_v magistrate_n frobear_v the_o weak_a he_o will_v have_v you_o forbear_v they_o and_o not_o say_v we_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o pray_v by_o such_o fâ—rms_n and_o lâ—ttâ—rgies_n or_o that_o use_v such_o a_o ceremony_n or_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o opinion_n read_v rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church-forbearance_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o a_o receive_v dissenter_n to_o christian_a communion_n even_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o for_o all_o our_o weakness_n which_o paul_n there_o plead_v for_o and_o not_o only_o a_o forbearance_n of_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n what_o a_o wonder_n and_o what_o a_o lamentation_n be_v it_o that_o those_o man_n that_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o for_o forbearance_n to_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v themselves_o be_v as_o rigid_a and_o more_o by_o church-severities_a and_o less_o forbear_v dissenter_n even_o in_o a_o form_n or_o ceremony_n as_o to_o communion_n and_o yet_o never_o see_v the_o same_o sin_n in_o themselves_o which_o they_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o and_o here_o my_o principal_a business_n be_v to_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o papal_a way_n of_o unity_n they_o be_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o division_n and_o sect_n that_o they_o must_v have_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v not_o only_o in_o one_o christ_n by_o one_o profession_n &_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o one_o mortal_a monarch_n as_o his_o vicar_n that_o man_n may_v know_v at_o the_o antipode_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o differ_v in_o opinion_n who_o to_o step_v to_o for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o controversy_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o infallible_a commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o with_o who_o they_o must_v hold_v communion_n and_o all_o their_o difference_n may_v thus_o have_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n if_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o one_o in_o abassia_n or_o much_o further_o off_o be_v
be_v uppermost_o in_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a do_v turn_v hypocrite_n and_o keep_v holy_a day_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o name_n who_o their_o forefather_n murder_v at_o last_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o papist_n who_o burn_v the_o live_a saint_n be_v the_o great_a honourer_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o most_o religious_a people_n turn_v quite_o to_o dislike_v and_o reject_v those_o very_a day_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v set_v up_o in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o doctrine_n example_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o same_o all_o along_o i_o may_v say_v about_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o their_o shrine_n which_o the_o religious_a sort_n begin_v at_o first_o and_o loathe_v at_o last_o so_o also_o those_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o now_o be_v most_o distaste_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o most_o zealous_a religious_a people_n at_o the_o first_o the_o many_o short_a invocation_n versicle_n and_o response_n which_o the_o people_n use_n be_v bring_v in_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v abound_v with_o zeal_n and_o in_o holy_a servour_n break_v out_o into_o such_o expression_n and_o can_v not_o well_o endure_v to_o be_v bare_a auditor_n and_o not_o vocal_o to_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o time_n those_o very_a word_n which_o signify_v their_o rapture_n be_v use_v by_o formal_a hypocrite_n without_o their_o zeal_n who_o first_o express_v they_o and_o so_o be_v mortify_v and_o make_v dead_a image_n and_o use_v but_o by_o rote_n in_o a_o senseless_a cant_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o also_o force_v upon_o other_o it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o point_n of_o zeal_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o take_v they_o as_o unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mass-book_n when_o the_o mass-book_n receive_v they_o from_o the_o predecessor_n of_o many_o of_o those_o man_n that_o now_o refuse_v they_o but_o though_o indeed_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o zeal_n and_o rapture_n be_v most_o loathsome_a when_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o mere_a lifeless_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o image_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o itself_o restore_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o those_o word_n and_o they_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a superstition_n and_o show_v you_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v the_o godly_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o that_o age_n who_o at_o first_o do_v either_o set_v they_o up_o or_o that_o which_o do_v occasion_v they_o and_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n after_o make_v they_o his_o religion_n take_v up_o the_o form_n without_o the_o life_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o the_o godly_a of_o after_o age_n do_v abhor_v they_o but_o what_o be_v my_o inference_n from_o all_o this_o why_o first_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o less_o to_o the_o person_n and_o regard_v the_o honour_n of_o humanity_n if_o you_o regard_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v not_o the_o infidel_n world_n deride_v you_o while_o they_o see_v you_o alter_v your_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o mere_a opposition_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o take_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o balance_n move_v which_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o second_o that_o you_o true_o understand_v what_o interest_n such_o zealous_a person_n as_o yourselves_o have_v in_o those_o opinion_n form_n and_o practice_n at_o the_o first_o that_o if_o you_o will_v avoid_v they_o for_o some_o man_n sake_n you_o may_v think_v the_o better_a of_o they_o for_o other_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o some_o impartiality_n three_o that_o you_o suspect_v that_o zeal_n in_o yourselves_o which_o you_o think_v so_o much_o miscarry_v in_o your_o ancestor_n i_o do_v not_o take_v all_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v for_o superstition_n but_o i_o show_v you_o the_o circulation_n which_o zeal_n and_o formality_n and_o maligniâ—y_n make_v both_o in_o thing_n warrantable_a and_o unwarrantable_a but_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a superstition_n indeed_o by_o which_o here_o i_o mean_v the_o make_n of_o any_o new_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o ourselves_o and_o father_v they_o upon_o god_n who_o never_o make_v they_o of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n positive_a and_o negative_a when_o we_o false_o say_v this_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n or_o when_o we_o false_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v by_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o both_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n as_o humane_a duty_n or_o mere_a convenience_n or_o the_o like_a but_o as_o they_o be_v false_o pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a for_o first_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o belie_n of_o god_n and_o that_o add_v to_o his_o word_n whether_o precept_n or_o prohibition_n which_o he_o have_v so_o strict_o forbid_v we_o jer._n 5._o 12._o deut._n 12._o 32._o second_o it_o debase_v religion_n objective_o consider_v as_o mixture_n of_o base_a metal_n debase_v the_o king_n coin_n to_o join_v thing_n humane_a with_o thing_n divine_a and_o say_v they_o be_v divine_a when_o they_o be_v not_o be_v put_v of_o dung_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n nothing_o will_v be_v find_v fit_a for_o divine_a reverence_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o divine_a indeed_o three_o it_o corrupt_v religion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o to_o be_v devout_a erroneous_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v mistake_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o another_o who_o be_v like_o he_o or_o shall_v run_v into_o a_o playhouse_n to_o do_v his_o devotion_n and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v joh._n 4._o 22._o four_o this_o superstition_n tend_v to_o destroy_v true_a religion_n by_o gratify_v and_o increase_a aversation_n and_o opposition_n by_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o unlovely_a tiresome_a thing_n all_o that_o be_v true_o of_o god_n be_v rational_a and_o amiable_a and_o wise_o contrive_v for_o our_o good_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o solid_a reason_n to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o corrupter_n may_v be_v confute_v and_o unnecessary_a thing_n become_v a_o burden_n act._n 15._o 28._o what_o a_o toilsome_a task_n do_v popery_n contain_v of_o positives_n and_o negative_n ceremony_n and_o austerity_n and_o useless_a labour_n and_o then_o they_o that_o take_v their_o pilgrimage_n and_o penance_n and_o night-rising_n and_o multiply_v formality_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o hear_v they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n do_v account_n religion_n itself_o a_o burden_n as_o take_z this_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o when_o religion_n be_v not_o love_v it_o be_v lose_v to_o make_v it_o seem_v bad_a and_o unlovely_a be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n destroy_v it_o in_o the_o world_n five_o superstition_n be_v the_o great_a divide_v engine_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o cut_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o sect_n and_o piece_n and_o consequent_o to_o stir_v up_o party_n against_o party_n to_o the_o hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o one_o another_o for_o while_o some_o take_v that_o for_o religion_n which_o be_v none_o other_o will_v see_v their_o error_n and_o avoid_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o division_n will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o dispute_n and_o quarrel_n of_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o slavish_a as_o to_o take_v up_o that_o as_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o some_o erroneous_a person_n of_o a_o overheat_v brain_n six_o last_o superstition_n much_o displease_v god_n and_o make_v we_o sinner_n even_o in_o that_o in_o which_o we_o think_v especial_o to_o honour_v he_o math._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n though_o god_n in_o mercy_n can_v distinguish_v between_o his_o own_o and_o we_o and_o do_v not_o count_v the_o whole_a worship_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a where_o any_o degree_n of_o superstition_n be_v mix_v for_o then_o most_o zealous_a person_n be_v undo_v yet_o the_o superstitious_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v always_o in_o vain_a and_o all_o the_o
1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o ii_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o withdraw_v from_o our_o communion_n let_v we_o not_o too_o hasty_o accuse_v they_o of_o schism_n and_o when_o we_o do_v let_v we_o well_o distinguish_v of_o schism_n and_o not_o go_v further_o from_o they_o than_o they_o have_v go_v from_o we_o and_o to_o be_v ourselves_o the_o schismatic_n while_o we_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o local_a separation_n may_v be_v lawful_a first_o as_o if_o our_o calling_n just_o remove_v we_o to_o another_o place_n or_o country_n second_o if_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n bind_v we_o to_o remove_v to_o a_o better_a minister_n and_o more_o suitable_a society_n when_o we_o be_v free_a three_o if_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o we_o follow_v they_o and_o turn_v away_o but_o from_o usurper_n four_o if_o the_o pastor_n turn_v heretic_n or_o wolf_n five_o if_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v my_o removal_n six_o if_o any_o sin_n be_v impose_v on_o i_o and_o i_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o i_o will_v commit_v it_o in_o these_o and_o some_o other_o such_o case_n a_o remove_n be_v lawful_a and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v but_o such_o a_o blemish_n in_o the_o departer_n as_o the_o departerâ—_n find_v in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o depart_v from_o which_o will_v on_o neither_o side_n disoblige_v they_o from_o christian_a love_n and_o such_o communion_n as_o be_v due_a with_o neighbour_n church_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n and_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n from_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o schism_n from_o some_o one_o or_o few_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n upon_o desperate_a intolerable_a principle_n and_o reason_n and_o a_o separation_n upon_o some_o weak_a but_o tolerable_a one_o these_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o novatian_o be_v tolerate_v and_o love_v by_o the_o sober_a catholic_n emperor_n and_o other_o when_o many_o other_o be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o if_o any_o good_a christian_n in_o zeal_n against_o sin_n do_v erroneous_o think_v that_o a_o undisciplined_a church_n shall_v be_v forsake_v that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o discipline_n among_o themselves_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o church_n to_o take_v this_o warning_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n and_o then_o to_o love_v and_o honour_v those_o thâ—t_n have_v though_o upon_o mistake_n perhaps_o withdraw_v but_o if_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_v the_o withdraw_n by_o their_o corruption_n they_o will_v prosecute_v the_o person_n with_o hatred_n revise_v slander_n contempt_n or_o persecution_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a in_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o will_v be_v the_o far_o great_a schismatic_n and_o err_v a_o more_o pernicious_a error_n direct_v lx._n when_o the_o love-killing_a spirit_n either_o cruel_a or_o divide_v be_v abroad_o among_o christian_n be_v not_o idle_a nor_o discourage_v spectator_n nor_o betray_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o a_o few_o lazy_a wish_n but_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o labour_n and_o religion_n to_o revive_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o contrary_n and_o let_v nâ—_n censure_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n take_v you_o off_o but_o account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o part_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o unhappy_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v man_n think_v that_o negative_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o peace_n if_o a_o man_n live_v not_o unpeaceable_o and_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v nor_o provoke_v any_o to_o wrath_n this_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a friend_n to_o peace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o love_n and_o peace_n so_o little_o prosper_v when_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v by_o fraud_n and_o force_n against_o it_o and_o we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o do_v no_o harm_n it_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_v for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math._n 5._o 9_o here_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o so_o much_o actual_a diligence_n in_o hear_v read_v pray_v etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o promote_a of_o other_o part_n of_o holiness_n and_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o love_n and_o peace_n but_o to_o do_v no_o hurt_n but_o be_v quiet_a patient_n be_v it_o not_o worthy_a of_o our_o labour_n and_o be_v not_o our_o labour_n as_o needful_a here_o as_o any_o where_o judge_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o by_o their_o power_n and_o success_n be_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o duty_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o reputation_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n than_o what_o we_o will_v do_v to_o promote_v god_n kingdom_n we_o must_v do_v for_o they_o rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o if_o divide_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o way_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o satan_n himself_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o divide_v his_o own_o kingdom_n math._n 12._o than_o what_o ever_o we_o will_v do_v to_o save_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o we_o must_v do_v to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o and_o to_o heal_v its_o wound_n i_o know_v if_o you_o set_v yourselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o this_o work_n both_o party_n who_o be_v guilty_a will_v fall_v upon_o you_o with_o their_o censure_n at_o least_o one_o side_n will_v say_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n because_o you_o oppose_v they_o not_o with_o their_o unhappy_a weapon_n &_o love_v they_o not_o as_o little_a as_o they_o as_o they_o say_v of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o historian_n that_o they_o be_v novatian_n because_o they_o speak_v truth_n of_o they_o &_o call_v they_o honest_a man_n and_o as_o they_o say_v of_o martin_n and_o sulpitius_n severâ—s_v that_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o unlearned_a fanatic_n and_o of_o the_o priscilian_a gnostic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o hot_a against_o they_o as_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n or_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o invite_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o way_n of_o blood_n and_o corporal_a violence_n and_o the_o other_o side_n will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v a_o temporizer_n and_o a_o man_n of_o too_o large_a principle_n because_o you_o separate_v not_o as_o they_o do_v and_o perhaps_o that_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n because_o you_o fall_v in_o with_o neither_o sect_n of_o the_o extreme_n but_o these_o be_v small_a thing_n to_o be_v undergo_v for_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n upon_o hard_a term_n than_o these_o i_o fear_v will_v scarce_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o reward_n i_o again_o repeat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n rom._n 12._o 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n heb._n 12._o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n obj._n but_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a sit_v still_o as_o labour_v to_o no_o purpose_n what_o good_a have_v ever_o any_o peacemaker_n do_v among_o differ_v divine_n answ._n a_o grievous_a charge_n upon_o divine_n and_o christian_n be_v they_o the_o only_a bedlam_n or_o drunken_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o prince_n fall_v out_o or_o if_o neighbour_n fall_v out_o arbitrator_n and_o peacemaker_n labour_v not_o always_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o answer_v you_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a peace-breaker_n will_v have_v yet_o prevail_v more_o and_o make_v the_o church_n unhappy_a than_o it_o be_v if_o some_o peacemaker_n have_v not_o hinder_v they_o the_o mind_n of_o thousand_o be_v season_v with_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o keep_v from_o cruelty_n and_o schism_n by_o the_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o example_n of_o peacemaker_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o honour_v so_o holy_a and_o sweet_a a_o thing_n as_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o bear_v our_o
old_a can_v do_v and_o if_o you_o extend_v the_o case_n to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n where_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o they_o will_v say_v what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o such_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o maintain_v and_o honour_v man_n for_o do_v no_o more_o than_o our_o child_n can_v do_v and_o the_o popish_a devise_n to_o make_v a_o disparity_n by_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n be_v the_o base_a and_o most_o pernicious_a plot_n of_o all_o when_o the_o pastor_n instead_o of_o excel_v the_o people_n will_v keep_v down_o the_o people_n from_o increase_v in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o expression_n this_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o discovery_n of_o envy_n pride_n and_o malignity_n conjunct_a that_o the_o people_n present_o fly_v from_o such_o pastor_n as_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o see_v they_o bear_v his_o image_n what_o do_v we_o teach_v they_o for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o learn_v and_o profit_n what_o great_a honour_n can_v a_o teacher_n have_v than_o to_o make_v his_o scholar_n as_o wise_a and_o able_a as_o himself_o every_o one_o who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n will_v suspect_v that_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v a_o malicious_a adverstry_n of_o light_n this_o be_v that_o brand_n of_o the_o roman_a iniquity_n the_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o magnify_v ignorance_n which_o make_v man_n so_o common_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o the_o antichristian_a brood_n thus_o cardinal_n wolsey_n declaim_v against_o the_o art_n of_o printing_n as_o that_o which_o will_v take_v down_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o make_v the_o people_n as_o wise_a as_o they_o it_o be_v not_o by_o keep_v they_o down_o or_o envy_v their_o ability_n that_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o distance_n from_o the_o people_n but_o by_o rise_v high_o ourselves_o and_o excel_v they_o in_o all_o ministerial_a gift_n else_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v think_v any_o fit_a to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o guide_n than_o they_o to_o be_v we_o yea_o though_o we_o excel_v they_o in_o all_o these_o ability_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o ministry_n unless_o we_o also_o excel_v they_o in_o holiness_n and_o every_o christian_a virtue_n the_o devil_n know_v more_o than_o minister_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v he_o want_v not_o utterance_n he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a who_o be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o have_v most_o of_o his_o image_n and_o god_n have_v more_o propose_v himself_o to_o man_n imitation_n in_o goodness_n than_o in_o greatness_n he_o have_v not_o say_v be_v great_a for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v great_a but_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o job._n 1._o 7._o and_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o leu._n 20._o 7._o &_o 19_o 2._o &_o 21._o 8._o to_o be_v great_a and_o bad_a be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v mischief_n to_o be_v learned_a ingenious_a and_o bad_a be_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o a_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n jer._n 4._o 22._o it_o be_v no_o laudable_a description_n of_o elymas_n act._n 13._o 8_o 10._o o_fw-la full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n will_v never_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n nor_o his_o minister_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o will_v pharisees_n and_o hypocrite_n cover_v oppression_n by_o long_a prayer_n if_o light_n righteousness_n and_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o laudable_a in_o themselves_o and_o necessary_a in_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o a_o goodness_n in_o they_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o cloak_n to_o their_o iniquity_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14_o 15._o mat._n 23._o 14._o god_n be_v light_n 1_o job._n 1._o 5._o and_o god_n be_v holy_a if_o therefore_o satan_n or_o any_o hypocrite_n will_v credit_v their_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n they_o must_v pretend_v to_o light_n and_o holiness_n and_o he_o that_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o reverence_v by_o good_a man_n mâ—st_o do_v it_o by_o real_a light_n and_o holiness_n a_o ungodly_a minister_n have_v a_o radicate_v enmity_n to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a duty_n and_o life_n which_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o and_o how_o well_o how_o sincere_o how_o ready_o how_o faithful_o they_o be_v like_a to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o knoâ—_n that_o they_o be_v not_o enemy_n to_o the_o honour_n nor_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o therefore_o may_v force_v themselves_o to_o do_v much_o of_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o work_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a enmity_n to_o the_o life_n and_o end_n of_o it_o we_o can_v expect_v but_o a_o formal_a unwilling_a and_o unconstant_a discharge_n of_o such_o unpleasing_a duty_n truth_n be_v for_o goodness_n the_o knowledge_n which_o make_v you_o not_o good_a be_v lose_v and_o have_v miss_v its_o end_n if_o therefore_o your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n your_o mortification_n and_o unblameableness_n of_o life_n your_o heavenly_a mindedness_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o people_n or_o perhaps_o much_o less_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o you_o lose_v your_o honour_n with_o they_o and_o if_o you_o grow_v contemptible_a in_o their_o eye_n mal._n 1._o 10._o 14._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n mal._n 2._o and_o now_o o_o you_o priest_n this_o commandment_n be_v for_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n i_o will_v send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o levi's_fw-la mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o do_v turn_v away_o many_o from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o also_o have_v i_o make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n according_a as_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o 24_o 30._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n which_o i_o have_v command_v i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o for_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v if_o as_o moses_n you_o stand_v near_o to_o god_n than_o the_o people_n do_v you_o must_v be_v so_o much_o holy_a than_o they_o and_o your_o face_n must_v shine_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o god_n in_o the_o people_n eye_n they_o that_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 17_o 18._o if_o therefore_o by_o your_o low_a and_o common_a part_n and_o carnal_a life_n you_o make_v yourselves_o contemptible_a instead_o of_o exclaim_v against_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o yourselves_o and_o lament_v your_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o you_o have_v aggravate_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o other_o error_n in_o your_o flock_n the_o more_o penitent_o bewail_v your_o
and_o what_o error_n be_v intolerable_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o that_o according_o man_n must_v do_v do_v it_o not_o rather_o concern_v both_o party_n to_o search_v after_o it_o and_o practice_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v than_o to_o cast_v away_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o use_v it_o aright_o just_o thus_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o we_o about_o the_o like_a notion_n of_o fundamental_o or_o essential_o of_o christianity_n they_o call_v to_o we_o for_o a_o just_a enumeration_n of_o the_o fundamental_o and_o because_o they_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n there_o as_o may_v find_v word_n and_o work_n for_o a_o perverse_a wrangler_n they_o insult_v as_o if_o they_o may_v therefore_o take_v either_o all_o thing_n or_o nothing_o to_o be_v essential_o and_o of_o necessity_n as_o if_o christianity_n have_v no_o constitutive_a essential_a part_n and_o so_o be_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v they_o be_v force_v themselves_o in_o their_o write_n to_o distinguish_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o and_o universal_o necessary_a point_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o daveâ—pâ—rt_n costerus_n bellarmine_n holden_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o do_v it_o not_o then_o concern_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o to_o know_v which_o they_o be_v what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o enumerate_v just_a how_o many_o bit_n a_o man_n may_v eat_v and_o not_o be_v a_o glutton_n or_o how_o many_o drop_v a_o man_n may_v drink_v and_o be_v no_o drunkard_n or_o just_a what_o meat_n and_o drink_n must_v be_v use_v to_o avoid_v exceâ—s_n in_o quality_n or_o just_a what_o sort_n of_o stuff_n or_o silk_n or_o cloth_n or_o fashion_n may_v be_v use_v without_o excess_n in_o apparel_n will_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o man_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v any_o thing_n in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n or_o else_o nothing_o or_o that_o he_o may_v wear_v any_o thing_n or_o must_v go_v naked_a what_o if_o you_o can_v just_o enumerate_v what_o herb_n or_o root_n or_o drug_n be_v wholesome_a and_o what_o be_v unwholesome_a which_o purge_v too_o much_o and_o which_o too_o little_a must_v therefore_o all_o be_v use_v indifferent_o or_o none_o if_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o enumerate_v just_a how_o many_o fault_n or_o weakness_n may_v be_v tolerable_a in_o my_o servant_n must_v i_o therefore_o have_v none_o till_o i_o have_v those_o that_o be_v faultless_a or_o else_o must_v i_o allow_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o list_v though_o just_a at_o the_o verge_n of_o evil_n even_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v be_v matter_n of_o doubt_n yet_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a light_n for_o a_o upright_a safe_a &_o peaceable_a life_n three_o and_o if_o ever_o baptism_n have_v be_v well_o understand_v by_o these_o objector_n the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n have_v be_v understand_v have_v not_o christ_n himself_o determine_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o number_v with_o christian_n in_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n take_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o proper_a use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o be_v we_o now_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o christianity_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o professor_n of_o christianâ—ty_n but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_n more_o large_o to_o be_v handle_v if_o ruler_n will_v permit_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o pastor_n that_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v to_o i_o shall_v pretermit_v the_o most_o which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v and_o only_o acquaint_v you_o in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o one_o of_o these_o follow_a way_n must_v be_v choose_v i._n either_o to_o tolerate_v all_o man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v which_o they_o will_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n or_o religion_n and_o then_o some_o may_v offer_v their_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o may_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n â—nd_v some_o may_v think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o persuade_v people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o life_n to_o come_v nor_o duty_n nor_o sin_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o will_n as_o lawless_a second_o or_o else_o you_o must_v tolerate_v no_o error_n or_o fault_n in_o religion_n and_o than_o you_o must_v advise_v what_o measure_n of_o penalty_n you_o will_v inflict_v if_o but_o a_o little_a than_o you_o tolerate_v the_o error_n still_o for_o they_o that_o err_v will_v err_v still_o and_o they_o that_o conscientious_o pray_v as_o daniel_n do_v dan._n 6._o or_o forbear_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n as_o the_o three_o confessor_n do_v dan._n 3._o will_v do_v so_o still_o for_o all_o your_o penalty_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n but_o a_o toleration_n still_o but_o if_o you_o inflict_v upon_o they_o banishment_n or_o death_n you_o must_v resolve_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o have_v no_o subject_n and_o so_o be_v no_o king_n nor_o have_v any_o servant_n and_o so_o be_v no_o master_n nor_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o a_o wife_n and_o so_o be_v no_o husband_n and_o if_o he_o have_v child_n must_v use_v they_o as_o k._n philip_n of_o spain_n do_v his_o elder_a son_n prince_n charles_n and_o so_o be_v no_o father_n it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o at_o last_o or_o if_o you_o will_v imprison_v they_o every_o subject_n must_v be_v in_o prison_n and_o then_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o jailor_n and_o who_o shall_v find_v they_o food_n three_o or_o else_o you_o must_v deal_v partial_o and_o unjust_o and_o condemn_v one_o while_o you_o acquit_v another_o for_o the_o same_o fault_n or_o condemn_v one_o sort_n of_o error_n while_o you_o allow_v to_o tolerate_v other_o as_o great_a as_o if_o all_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v who_o believe_v not_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n while_o all_o be_v tolerate_v who_o deny_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n four_o or_o else_o you_o must_v make_v sure_a that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n shall_v be_v bear_v under_o the_o same_o planet_n and_o of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o have_v the_o same_o temperament_n and_o complexion_n and_o the_o same_o teacher_n and_o company_n and_o all_o hear_v the_o same_o word_n and_o all_o see_v the_o same_o object_n and_o all_o have_v the_o same_o calling_n employment_n interest_n passion_n temptation_n advantage_n and_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o natural_a capacity_n and_o of_o grace_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difference_n or_o defect_n in_o their_o apprehension_n five_o or_o else_o you_o must_v distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o some_o be_v tolerable_a and_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v and_o some_o error_n arâ—_n intolerable_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o tongue_n i_o mean_v for_o you_o must_v tolerate_v they_o in_o the_o mind_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v a_o necessity_n of_o discern_v as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v the_o tolerable_a from_o the_o intolerable_a and_o if_o so_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o church_n sake_n and_o your_o own_o sake_n bethink_v you_o whether_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n no_o law_n for_o its_o constitution_n and_o administration_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o one_o another_o and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o avoid_v and_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o church-establishment_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o we_o can_v expect_v more_o infallible_a decider_n of_o such_o case_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o apostle_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o then_o and_o and_o its_o universal_a constitution_n and_o necessary_a administration_n the_o same_o and_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o we_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o more_o exemplary_a and_o whether_o it_o will_v do_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n any_o dangerous_a hurt_n to_o have_v all_o christian_n hold_v their_o union_n and_o communion_n just_a on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o they_o do_v under_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o whether_o it_o be_v worthy_a all_o the_o calamitous_a division_n
of_o strict_a observe_v it_o and_o make_v new_a duty_n and_o new_a sin_n which_o scripture_n make_v not_o such_o ii_o account_v all_o those_o ungodly_a that_o use_v set_v prayer_n or_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o do_v iii_o brand_n all_o dissenter_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o graceless_a formaâ—ists_n that_o you_o may_v make_v they_o all_o seem_v unlovely_a to_o other_o iv._o when_o this_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o wrath_n call_v they_o wicked_a persecutor_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o v._o backbite_v and_o reproach_v all_o those_o as_o complier_n with_o sin_n or_o such_o as_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o persecutor_n who_o will_v recall_v you_o to_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o cherish_v all_o sect_n be_v they_o never_o so_o erroneous_a or_o passionate_a that_o will_v take_v your_o part_n and_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o first_o when_o the_o wrath_n which_o you_o thus_o kindle_v have_v consume_v you_o second_o or_o your_o division_n crumble_v you_o all_o to_o dust_n three_o and_o your_o scandal_n harden_v man_n to_o scorn_v religion_n to_o their_o damnation_n remember_v woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v read_v act._n 20._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 13._o &_o 3._o 3._o rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o jam._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o study_v these_o on_o your_o knee_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o our_o antagonist_n in_o these_o controversy_n may_v peradventure_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o not_o â—nlike_a to_o ithacius_n who_o mighty_o bend_v himself_o by_o â—â—ll_v mean_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o priscillian_n the_o haâ—red_v of_o which_o one_o evil_a be_v all_o the_o virtue_n he_o have_v ☜_o become_v so_o wise_a in_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n careful_a of_o virtuous_a conversation_n studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v to_o any_o abstinence_n in_o diet_n be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o calendar_n for_o suspect_a priscillianistâ—_n ☜_o for_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a to_o approve_v thâ—ir_a soundness_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o more_o licentious_a and_o loose_a behaviour_n ☜_o such_o proctor_n and_o patron_n the_o truth_n may_v â—are_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o grossness_n so_o â—â—â—â—llerable_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o scurrilous_a and_o more_o than_o satirical_a immodesty_n of_o marrinism_n the_o first_o publish_v schedule_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o very_o honourable_a knight_n with_o signification_n give_v that_o the_o book_n will_v refresh_v his_o spirit_n he_o take_v it_o see_v what_o the_o title_n be_v read_v over_o a_o unsavoury_a sentence_n or_o two_o and_o deliver_v back_o the_o libel_n with_o this_o answer_n i_o be_o sorry_a you_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v solace_v with_o these_o sport_n and_o sorry_a you_o have_v herein_o think_v my_o affection_n like_o your_o own_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la p_o râ—f_n p._n â—_o lin_v 23._o for_o 〈◊〉_d read_v not_o pag._n 〈◊〉_d l._n 27._o for_o enâ—â—ameâ—r_n enslave_v content_v p._n 1._o l._n 14._o deal_n to_o be_v p_o 2_o l._n 3._o for_o timer_n true_a p._n 3._o l._n 3._o for_o own_o church_n read_v outward_a church_n p._n 6._o l._n 28._o for_o solomon_n knowledge_n r._n common_a knowledge_n p_o 7._o l._n 11_o for_o their_o r._n then_o p._n 17._o l._n 32._o r._n christianity_n p._n 26._o l._n 11._o for_o move_v r._n prove_v p._n 〈◊〉_d 15._o for_o sâ—em_n r._n serve_v p_o 9_o l._n 27_o for_o they_o read_v the_o p._n 95_o 〈◊〉_d 26._o deal_n in_o p._n 132._o l._n 19_o read_v sword_n thâ—m_n p._n 144._o l_o 11._o for_o ever_o r._n even_o p_o 162._o l._n 26._o for_o they_o 〈…〉_z p._n 165._o l._n 4._o for_o historical_a read_v histerical_a p._n 16â—_n l._n 1._o read_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d p._n 16â—_n l._n penultu_fw-la for_o be_v read_v in_o p._n 180._o l._n 30_o deal_n be_v p._n 181_o l._n â—_o deal_n time_n p._n 183._o l._n 20._o read_v 20_o year_n p_o 185._o l._n 30_o read_v deâ—ectiâ—e_n p._n 21â—_n l._n 15._o read_v 〈◊〉_d p._n 221._o l._n â—_o read_v 〈◊〉_d taâ—â—_n p._n 13â—_n l._n â—_o read_v independency_n p._n 170._o l._n 13._o read_v appeal_v p._n 298._o l._n 27._o for_o be_v read_v become_v a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n write_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n 1._o the_o aphorism_n 2._o the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n in_o quarto_fw-la 3._o plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n in_o quarto_fw-la 4._o the_o right_a method_n for_o a_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o thirty_o two_o direction_n in_o octavo_fw-la 5._o christian_n concord_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v pastor_n and_o church_n of_o worcestershire_n in_o quarto_fw-la 6._o true_a christianity_n or_o christ_n absolute_a dominion_n etc._n etc._n in_o two_o assize_n sermon_n preach_v at_o worcester_n in_o twelves_o 7._o a_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n preach_v at_o paul_n london_n decemb._n 17._o 1654._o &_o new_o enlarge_v 12o._o 8._o make_v light_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n too_o oft_o the_o issue_n of_o gospel-invitation_n manifest_v in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o laurence_n jury_n in_o london_n in_o octavo_fw-la 9_o the_o agreement_n of_o divers_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n for_o catechiâ—ing_v or_o personal_n instruct_v all_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n that_o will_v consent_v thereunto_o contain_v 1._o the_o article_n of_o our_o agreement_n 2._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o this_o necessary_a work_n 3._o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n in_o octavo_fw-la 10_o 〈…〉_z the_o reform_v pastorâ—_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n especial_o in_o private_a instruction_n and_o catechise_v in_o octavo_fw-la 11._o certain_a disputation_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o visible_a christianity_n in_o quarto_fw-la 12._o of_o justification_n four_o disputation_n clear_v and_o amicable_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o unnecessary_a opposition_n of_o divers_a learned_a and_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o quarto_fw-la 13._o a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n preach_v and_o now_o publish_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o a_o true_a conversion_n etc._n etc._n in_o quarto_fw-la 14_o one_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o malignant_n of_o all_o sort_n 15._o a_o winding-sheet_n for_o popery_n 16._o one_o sheet_n against_o the_o quaker_n 17._o a_o second_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n 18._o direction_n to_o justice_n of_o peace_n especial_o in_o corporation_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 19_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o quarto_fw-la 20._o a_o call_n to_o the_o unconvert_v to_o turn_v and_o live_v and_o accept_v of_o mercy_n while_o mercy_n may_v be_v bad_a as_o ever_o they_o will_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o extremity_n from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v read_v in_o family_n where_o any_o be_v unconverteâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 21._o of_o save_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o gradual_o but_o specifical_o distinct_a from_o all_o common_a faith_n the_o agreement_n of_o richard_n 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o very_a learned_a consent_a adversary_n that_o have_v maintain_v his_o assertion_n by_o a_o pretend_a consummation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shepherd_n book_n of_o sincerity_n and_o hypocâ—â—â—â—_n in_o quarto_fw-la 22._o direction_n and_o persuasion_n to_o a_o sound_a conversion_n etc._n etc._n in_o octavo_fw-la 23._o the_o grotian_n religion_n discover_v at_o the_o invitation_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n in_o his_o vindication_n with_o a_o preface_n vindicate_v the_o synod_n of_o door_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o new_a tiâ—â—nus_n and_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o puritan_n and_o sequestration_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o censure_n of_o mr._n pierce_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 24._o confirmation_n and_o restauration_n the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n in_o octavo_fw-la 25._o five_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n in_o quarto_fw-la 26._o a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o thaâ—_n be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o roman_a or_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o reader_n utter_o â—nexcusable_a that_o after_o this_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n in_o quarto_fw-la 27._o a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n in_o quarto_fw-la 28._o his_o apology_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n blake_n kendal_n crandon_n eire_n l._n moulinâ—_n in_o quarto_fw-la 29._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o partâ—_n etc._n etc._n in_o octavo_fw-la 30._o the_o worcester-shire_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o ministry_n